Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
CHAMBER,CHAMBERS

Return to Occult Library Index

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

eck diro ar7]6ea(piv) and lends it to hero to charm her zeus with, is told in a lay that teems with world-old myths, ii. 14, 214-8. as the ifxdaphrodite, the norse fable gives the jewel now to frigg and now to freyja, for that' gold of frigg' in saxo is the same as brisinga men. then there is another similarity: the same narrative makes freyja possess a beautiful chamber, so strong that, when the door is locked, no one can enter against her will' hun^ just as from freyja proceeded the gonoral notion of a freyja frouwa, so necklace-wearing serves to describe a bcantii'ul wife or maiden. in sanu. 1)7' menfjlots (monili laeta, rejoicing in a necklace) means simply femina, but in 108* 111" menfjby^ is a proper name (see p. 272 note; in 222* menslcdrjul is used

above the god^ on p. 406 we saw wise-women represented as acquainted with writing, and ils actually writing; it will be for similar reasons that valkyrs embroider and paint. the vols, saga cap. 24 says of ijrynhild' huu sat i einui skemmu vic meyjar sinar, hun kuuni meira hagleik enn ajirar konur, hun lagtji sinu borsa me5' gulli, ok sauma^i a ]7au stormerki, er sigurt^r hafsi giort. and in this chamber sigurt) comes to her. i place beside this the opening lines of a, swedish song: sven farling ban rider till jungfruns gard, som stickude pa silket del hvita. and this hero is identical with isiguro^ 426 wise women. the award of battle is one part of destiny; not only norns, but valkyrs also were imagined spinning and weaving. this is placed in the clearest light by the fearfully exciting p

d prepare enchanted food lor balder with the spittle of snakes, p. 43. a 'femina silvestris et immanis' ia also mentioned by saxo p. 125. 432 wise women. this seems no modern distorted view, to imagine the maids of war, that dwelt in osin's heavenly company, that traversed air and flood, as likewise haunting the woodlaiid cave; therefore feaxo was right to call them silvcstres, and to place their chamber, their cave, in the forest. the older stages of our language supply some similar expressions, in which i recognise the idea of wise wood-iuives, not of mere elvish wood-s]3rites. they are called ivildiu ivip, and the trad, fuld, p. 544, speak of a place' ad domum ivildero iviho. burcard of worms, p. 198, mentions' agrestes feminas quas silvaticas vocant, et quando voluerint ostendunt se su

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

s he is also the celestial serpent of wisdom. but the serpent of temptation is the serpent of the tree of knowledge of good and evil and not that of the tree of life. hiero: resumes his seat. heg: leads practicus to hiereus. hiereus (indicating tablet) this is the so-called qabalah of nine chambers. in it the letters are classed together, according to the similarity of their numbers. thus, in one chamber you will see gimel, lamed and shin classed together, whose numbers are similar 3, 30, 300 and so on. the uppermost is the most usual form of the diagram. in the lower the chambers are arranged according to the sephiroth. this tablet (indicating it) represents the method of 'forming the tree of life in the tarot. the four aces are placed on the throne of kether. the remaining small cards of

ABRAMELIN2

e the window, and go forth from the oratory; so that no one may be able therein to enter; and ye shall not yourselves enter again until the evening when the sun shall be set. then shall ye enter therein afresh, and shall perform your prayers in the same manner as in the morning. for the rest, ye shall govern yourselves each day as i shall tell you in the following instructions. concerning the bed chamber and the oratory, and how they should be arranged, i will tell hereafter in the eleventh chapter.28 it is requisite that ye shall have a bed chamber near the oratory or else your ordinary habitation, which it is necessary first to thoroughly clean out and perfume, and see that the bed be both new and clean. your whole attention must be given to purity in all things; because the lord hath in

ll tell hereafter in the eleventh chapter.28 it is requisite that ye shall have a bed chamber near the oratory or else your ordinary habitation, which it is necessary first to thoroughly clean out and perfume, and see that the bed be both new and clean. your whole attention must be given to purity in all things; because the lord hath in abomination all that is impure. you shall sleep in this said chamber, and you shall continue therein during the day, there transacting the matters which belong unto your business; and those which you can dispense with, leave alone. you may sleep with your wife in the bed when she is pure and clean; but when she hath her monthly courses you shall not allow her to enter the bed, nor even the chamber. every sabbatheve it is necessary to change the sheets of th

ransacting the matters which belong unto your business; and those which you can dispense with, leave alone. you may sleep with your wife in the bed when she is pure and clean; but when she hath her monthly courses you shall not allow her to enter the bed, nor even the chamber. every sabbatheve it is necessary to change the sheets of the bed, and all the linen. every saturday you shall perfume the chamber. and ye shall not allow any dog, cat, or other animal to enter into nor dwell therein; so that they may in no way be able to render it unclean. as regardeth the matrimonial obligation, it is chastity, and the duty that of engendering children; but the whole should be done in the fear of god, and, above all things, in such case see that your wife be not impure. but during the following four

ed unto prayer. the terrace and the contiguous lodge where we are to invoke the spirits we should cover with river sand to the depth of two fingers at the least. the altar should be erected in the midst of the oratory; and if any one maketh his oratory in desert places, he should build it43 of stones which have never been worked or hewn, or even touched by the hammer: of abramelin the mage 61 the chamber44 should be boarded with pine wood, and a lamp full of oil olive should be suspended therein, the which every time that ye shall have burned your perfume and finished your orison, ye shall extinguish. a handsome censer of bronze, or of silver if one hath the means, must be placed upon the altar, the which should in no wise be removed from its place until the operation be finished, if one p

ee from evil influences, and accustom him to pure and holy thoughts and to the exercise of will power and self-control. the student of the indian tatwas will know the value of active meditation at sunrise because that moment is the akasic commencement of the tatwic course in the day, and of the power of the swara. 31 i.e, the christians. of abramelin the mage 113 32 this probably means in the bed-chamber before entering the oratory. 33 que vous puissiez jouir et r sister a la pr sense, etc. 34 i.e, independent. 35 i.e, the ashes of the charcoal and incense. 36 in the text evidently by a slip the word grandeur is repeated la grandeur la grandeur de dieu. 37 laissez apart touttes les choses curieuses. 38 this chapter is previously referred to in the seventh chapter in speaking of the bed-cha

ALEISTER CROWLEY ABSINTHE THE GREEN GODDESS

g their myriad rays from cothurn and habergeon, gay and gallant in the light of that sun which knows no fall from zenith of high noon! yet i must needs already have written so much to make clear one pitiful conceit: can it be that in the opalescence of absinthe is some occult link with this mystery of the rainbow? for undoubtedly one does indefinably and subtly insinuate the drinker in the secret chamber of beauty, does kindle his thoughts to rapture, adjust his point of view to that of the artists, at least to that degree of which he is originally capable, weave for his fancy a gala dress of stuff as many-colored as the mind of aphrodite. oh beauty! long did i love thee, long did i pursue thee, thee elusive, thee intangible! and lo! thou enfoldest me by night and day in the arms of gracio

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

tenings are placed. the crowds are quiet and the people are quiet. the elder gods of the land the elder goddesses of the land shammash sin adad ishtar have gone to sleep in heaven. they are not pronouncing judgements. they are no deciding decisions. veiled is the night. the temple and the most holy places are quiet and dark. the judge of truth the father of the fatherless shammash has gone to his chamber. o ancient ones! gods of the night! azabua! iak sakkak! kutulu! ninnghizhidda! o bright one, gibil! o warrior, irra! seven stars of seven powers! ever-shining star of the north! sirius! draconis! capricornus! stand by and accept this sacrifice i offer may it be acceptable to the most ancient gods! ia mashmashti! kakammu selah! invocation of the powers spirit of the earth, remember! spirit

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

f the language extant to enable a settlement on general principles. ed. read here vooan in invocations of the fallen spirits. the forty-eight keys or calls 22 can the wings of the winds understand your voices of wonder? o you! the second of the first! whom the burning flames have framed in the depths of my jaws! whom i have prepared as cups for a wedding, or as the flowers in their beauty for the chamber of righteousness! stronger are your feet than the barren stone, and mightier are your voices than the manifold winds! for you are become a building such as is not, save in the mind of the all-powerful. arise, saith the first: move thereofre unto his servants! shew yourselves in power, and make me a strong seer-of-things:7 for i am of him that liveth for ever [invokes: the file of spirit in

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

lamp" let the dominus liminis take pure lead, tin, and quicksilver, with platinum, and, if need be, glass. let him by his understanding and ingenium devise a magick lamp that shall burn without wick or oil, being fed by the aethyr. this shall he accomplish secretly and apart, without asking the advice or approval of his adeptus minor. let the dominus liminis keep it when consecrated in the secret chamber of art. this then is that which is written "bring furnished with complete armour and armed, he is similar to the goddess" and again "i am armed, i am armed" hamagic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 1 magic without tears by a l e i s t e r c r o w e y get any book for free on: www.abika.com magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 2 1 magick without t

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

the failures of humanity; 14 perhaps it would be better to say nothing; perhaps only an unbalanced mind would wish to alter anything or believe in the possibility of altering anything; but there are those who think existence even in heaven intolerable so long as there is one single being who does not share that joy. there are some who may wish to travel back from the very threshold of the bridal chamber to assist belated guests. such at least was the attitude which gotama buddha adopted. nor shall he be alone. again it may be pointed out that the contemplative life is generally opposed to the active life, and it must require an extremely careful balance to prevent the one absorbing the other. as it will be seen later, the "vision of god" or "union with god" or "samadhi" or whatever we may

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

rchitect hnbm the good waters of el: quicksilver (i.r.q. 995; cf. 64& 100) b+h l) ym yellow bhc 98 a name of god myhl )wh temporary dwelling, camp (ex. 33:11 )nmz image; hid, concealed (pertains to sol and the lingam-yoni) nmx to consume, eat lsx bright, clear; white xc arrow; lightning; punishment; wound; out! avaunt! go away! cx 99 the pangs of childbirth hdyl ylbx the vault of heaven; an inner chamber; wedlock, nuptial hpwx cognition, knowledge h(ydy 100 kaph: the palm [of the hand (fig. notariqon of kteis-phallus) pk a day; the seas; the times mymy vases, vessels mylk an effort, exertion nwdm mitigation of the one by the other (i.r.q. 995; cf. 97) l)b+yxm yoke; upper part; on, upon, above, over; to, towards; after; because l( throat (l a suffering, discouraged one; tax sm species, kind

o.x (liber vii, 1:40; liber 333 caps. 1& 29) c( n points, pricks, dots mydwqn amulet, magic square (mq giants mylpn rushing water yr bloom, blossom; hawk (cn 211 (worthy) rxb) a lion yr) strong rwbg a flash; lightning hr)h a girdle rgx a flood r)y the fear (i.e. wonderment [of hwhy (cf. 611 )ry 212 great voice rwbd splendour; to enlighten rhz to spread out; harlot; golden hrz to enclose; a secret chamber rdx 213 strong, powerful, mighty; the almighty ryb) limestone; chalk ryg slaughter hgrh loaded rzw to be strange; a stranger rwz the supernal mercy of god l)d h)l( dsx a great cloud lwdg nn( 214 a girdle rwz) whiteness rwx came down dry air; spirit; wind; mind xwr 215 eminent; a prince (ps 8:1) ryd) a path, narrow way xrw) posterior; the reversed part rwx) a rising; to rise gas the sun h;

wdx) 420 it was htyh a large earthenware jar; a barrel, tub, cask tybx vapour, smoke n( peace-offerings myml# glowing stones; burning coals mypcr oppression kt the work h#(mh 421 to meditate ddwbth 422 the vast countenance: a title of kether nypn) kyr) the golden line [that encircleth the world] qwry wq 424 living creatures twyx 425 a lion fs whelp (gn. 40:9) hyr) rwg ggazzith h: the stone of the chamber (see 1175) tyzgh be made, done; become; an accomplished fact h#(n hearing h(ym# 426 saviour; deliverer (y#wm medium kwt 428 chashmalim, brilliant ones: the angelic choir of chesed mylm#x they swore [an oath] w(b#n 429 judgment, equity +p#m madness nw(g# 430 nephesch: the animal soul of man #pn covered with mist; darkness, twilight p#n sections, members [of the body; fragments myqrp the rig

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

khaled khan, o child of the dawn of the aeon, thou hast divined aright and profited in thy being by the law of thelema. for the law is a just law; it demandeth not the crooked knee of slavery, and the bowed head of shame. nay, shouldst thou speak even to the god of gods, stand thou erect, that thou mayest be one with him by love, as he most surely willeth. with that word, the walls of the little chamber in the temple upon the mountain-top fell suddenly away from about me, and i found myself alone in a desert place, strange and remote. and of that which befell me there may i not now speak. for there is a beauty which hath no fitter ornament than silence. oz: liber lxxvii "the law of the strong: this is our law and the joy of the world" al. ii. 21 "do what thou wilt shall be the whole of th

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

nor is this view unsupported by testimony of a sort "great and glorious, rays of our father the sun, says one of the poets of atlas "are they within us. let us call them forth by utterance that is not uttered, by the gesture that is not made, by the working that is above all working, for they are great and glorious, rays of our father the sun. then from our bride that waits for us in the nuptial chamber, green in the green west, blue in the blue east, exalted above our father in the even and in the morn, spring forth our heirs and our hosts, to greet us in the darkness. dim-glimmering are our gardens in the light of the seed of light; they are peopled with shadows; they take form; they are as serpents, they are as trees, they are as the holy zcrra, they are as all things straight or curve

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

ind-crippling, house-imprisoning, menial-work-wearying, creed-stultifying, social-ostracism marooning, divine-wrath-scaring, and even the device of creating and encouraging prostitution to keep one class of women in the abyss under the heel of the police, and the other on its brink, at the mercy of the husband's boot at the first sign of insubordination or even of failure to please. man's torture-chamber had tools inexhaustibly varied; at one end murder crude and direct to subtler, more callous, starvation; at the other moral agonies, from tearing her child from her breast to threatening her with a rival when her service had blasted her beauty. most masterful man, yet most cunning, was not thy supreme stratagem to band the woman's own sisters against her, to use their knowledge of her psyc

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

, thashraq, which is simply writing a word backwards. there is one more very important form, called the qabalah of the nine chambers or rkb qya, aiq bekar. it is thus formed: 300 30 3 200 20 2 100 10 1 c l g r k b q y a 600 60 6 500 50 5 400 40 4\ s w] n h t m d 900 90 9 800 80 8 700 70 7 x f[ p j[ u z i have put the numeration of each letter above to show the affinity between the letters in each chamber. sometimes this is used as a cipher, by taking the portions of the figure to show the letter they contain, putting one point for the first letter, two for the second &c.8 thus the right angle, containing qya, will answer for the letter q if it have three dots or points within it. again, a square will answer for h, n or, according to whether it has one, two, or three points respectively pla

that budded, the staff of life itself, yea, the venerable lingam of mahasiva! it is for us to trace the researches of frater p. in the qabalah, to show how from this storehouse of child s puzzles, of contradictions and incongruities, of paradoxes and trivialities, he discovered the very canon of truth, the authentic key of the temple, the word of that mighty combination which unlocks the treasure-chamber of the king. and this following is the manuscript which he has left for our instruction. an essay upon number (may the holy one mitigate his severities toward his servant in respect of the haste wherewith this essay hath been composed! when i travelled with the venerable iehi aour in search of truth, we encountered a certain wise and holy man, shri parananda. children! said he, for two yea

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

e children, and those others, are two, being four. and on the sixth day (for the seven days were past) he rose and came into his ancient temple, a temple of our holy order, o my brethren, wherein sat that hierophant who had initiated him of old. now read he well the riddle of the goat (blessed be his name among us for ever! nay, not for ever, and therewith the teacher made him a master of sixfold chamber, and an ardent sufferer toward the blazing star. for the sword, said the teacher, is but the star unfurled.2 and our father being cunning to place aleph over tau read this reverse, and so beheld eden, even now and in the flesh. whence he sojourned far, and came to a great emperor, by whom he was well received, and from whom he gat great gifts. and the emperor (who is solomon) told him of s

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

tion code, with 24 principal tables. crowley tended to use simple permutation of the letters in some instances, calling it temura_ 300 30 3 200 20 2 100 10 1 sh l g r k b q i a_ 600 60 6 500 50 5 400 40 4 m final s v k final n h th m d_ 900 90 9 800 80 8 700 70 7 tz final tz t p final p ch n final o z_ i have put the numeration of each letter above to show the affinity between the letters in each chamber ?sometimes this is used as a cipher, by taking the portions of the figure to show the letters they contain, putting one point for the first letter, two for the second &c. thus the right angle, containing aiq, will answer for the letter q if it have three dots or points within it. again a square will answer for h, h, or k final, according to whether it has one, two, or three points respecti

that budded, the staff of life itself, yea, the venerable lingam of mahasiva! it is for us to trace the researches of frater p. in the qabalah, to show how from this storehouse of child's puzzles, of contradictions and incongruities, of paradoxes and trivialities, he discovered the very canon of truth, the authentic key of the temple, the word of that mighty combination which unlocks the treasure-chamber of the king. and this following is the manuscript which he has let for our instruction. 96 an essay upon number (may the holy one mitigate his severities toward his servant in respect of the haste wherewith this essay hath been composed! when i travelled with the venerable iehi aour in search of truth, we encountered a certain wise and holy man, shri parananda. children! said he, for two y

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

he gives the sign of the rending of the veil, and tears down the vision. and behold! whirling columns of fiery light, seventy-two. upon them is supported a mountain of pure crystal. the mountain is a cone, the angle of the apex being sixty degrees. and within the crystal is a pyramid of ruby, like unto the great pyramid of gizeh. i am entered in by the little door thereof, and i am come into the chamber of the king, which is fashioned like unto the vault of the adepts, or rather it is fitting to say that the vault of the adepts is a vile imitation of it. for there are four sides to the chamber, which with the roof and the floor and the chamber itself makes seven. so also is the pastos seven, 52 for that which is within is like unto that which is without. and there is no furniture, and the

re, and there are no symbols. light streams from every side upon the pastos. this light is that blue of horus which we know, but being refined it is brilliance. for the light of horus only appears blue because of the imperfection of our eyes. but though the light pours from the pastos, yet the pastos remains perfectly dark, so that it is invisible. it hath no form: only, at a certain point in the chamber, the light is beaten back. i lie prostate upon the ground before this mystery. its splendour is impossible to describe. i can only say that its splendour is so great that my heart stops with the terror and the wonder and the rapture of it. i am almost mad. a million insane images chase each other through my brain. a voice comes (it is my own voice- i did not know it "when thou shalt know m

nder and the rapture of it. i am almost mad. a million insane images chase each other through my brain. a voice comes (it is my own voice- i did not know it "when thou shalt know me, o thou empty god, my little flame shall utterly expire in thy great n.o.x" there is no answer (20 minutes. o.v. and now, after so long a while, the angel7 lifts me, and takes me from the room, and sets me in a little chamber where is another angel like a fair youth in shining garments, who makes me partake of the sacraments; bread, that is labour; and fire, that is wit; and a rose, that is sin; and wine, that is death. and all about us is a great company of angels in many-coloured robes, rose and spring-green, and sky-blue, and pale gold, and silver, and lilac, solemnly chanting without words. it is music wond

ments, who makes me partake of the sacraments; bread, that is labour; and fire, that is wit; and a rose, that is sin; and wine, that is death. and all about us is a great company of angels in many-coloured robes, rose and spring-green, and sky-blue, and pale gold, and silver, and lilac, solemnly chanting without words. it is music wonderful beyond all that can be thought. and now we go out of the chamber; on the right is a pylon, and the right figure is isis, and the left figure 53 nephthys, and they are folding their wings over, and supporting ra. i wanted to go back to the king's chamber. the angel pushed me away, saying "thou shalt see these visions from afar off, but thou shalt not partake of them save in the manner prescribed. for if thou change so much as the style of a letter, the h

manifest universe is itself, in a sense, choronzon. there is no being in the outermost abyss, but constant forms come forth from the nothingness of it. 93 then the devil of the aethyr, that mighty devil choronzon, crieth aloud, zazas, zazas, nasatanada zasas. i am the master of form, and from me all forms proceed. i am i. i have shut myself up from the spendthrifts, my gold is safe in my treasure-chamber, and i have made every living thing my concubine, and none shall touch them, save only i. and yet i am scorched, even while i shiver in the wind. he hateth me and tormenteth me. he would have stolen me from myself, but i shut myself up and mock at him, even while he plagueth me. from me come leprosy and pox and plague and cancer and cholera and the falling sickness. ah! i will reach up to

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

fume and the vision are yet formulated, though insensibly, about me. and thus shall end the third day of my retirement."the fourth day" 12.15. so therefore begins the fourth day of this my great magical retirement; i bleed from the slashes of the 32 magick knife; i smart from the heat of the holy oil; i am bruised by the scourge of osiris that hath so cruelly smitten me; the perfume yet fills the chamber of art; and i? oh adonai my lord, surely i did invoke thee with fervour; yet thou camest not utterly to the tryst. and yet i know that thou wast there; and it may be that the morning may being rememberance of thee which this consciousness does not now contain. but i swear by thine own glory that i will not be satisfied with this, that i will go on even unto madness and death if it be thy w

s not thought even once of adonai. 8.35. the reading of the ritual has done much service, though things are still far from calm. yet the mighty flood of the chittam is again rolling its tremendous tide toward the sea the sea of annihilation. amen. 9.0. returning home, with his eyes fixed on the supreme glory of the moon, in his heart and brain invoking adonai, he hath now entered into his little chamber, and will prepare all things for the due performance of the new ritual which he hath got by heart. 9.35. nearly ready. in a state of very intense magical strain anything might happen. 9.48. washed, robed, temple in order. will wait until 10 o'clock and begin upon the stroke. o.m. 7 4 will begin; and then solemnly renounce all his robes, weapons, dignities, etc. renouncing his grades even

gh nobody else will guess it for fifty years yet. the travel, too, has been rubbish. it's been a petty, peddling year. the one absolute indication is: on no account live otherwise than alone. but it is 10.35; these considerations, though in a way pertaining to the work, are not the work itself. let me "begin to inflame myself in praying!"the twelfth day" 12.17. when therefore i had made ready the chamber, so that all was dark, save for the lamp upon the altar, i 132 began as recorded above, to inflame myself in praying, calling upon my lord; and i burned in the lamp that pantacle which i had made of him, renouncing the images, destroying the images, that himself might arise in me. and the chamber was filled with that wondrous glow of ultra- violet light self-luminous, without a source, tha

f this twelfth day. then i besought the lord that he would take me into his presence eternally even now. but he withdrew himself, for that i must do that which i was sent hither to do; namely, to rule the earth. therefore with sweetness ineffable he parted from me; yet leaving a comfort not to be told, a peace the peace. and the light and the perfume do certainly yet remain with me in the little chamber, and i know that my redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth. for i am he that liveth, and was dead; and behold! i am alive for evermore, and have the keys of hell and of death. i am amoun the sun in his rising; i have passed from darkness into light. i am asar un-nefer the perfected one. i am the lord of life, triumphant over death. there is no part of me

and even there in the caf du d me was the glory within me, and i therein; so that every time that i failed at a stroke and stood up and drank in that 138 ambrosial air, i was night falling for that intense sweetness that dissolved away the soul. even as a lover that swoons with excess of pleasure at the first kiss of the belov d, even so was i, oh my lord adonai! wherefore i am come hither to my chamber to enflame myself in praying at the altar that i have set up. and i am ready, robed, armed, anointed. 11.35. ardesco!"the thirteenth day. it is eight o'clock in the morning. being entered into the silence, let me abide in the silence! amen 139 printed by ballantyne co. limited, london a. colin lunn,"cigar importer and cigarette merchant, 3 bridge street, 19 king's parade, 31 trinity stree

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

d us. when he is blind he shall dance to us and make sport. great clumsy time shall stumble and dance, who like to kill little children and can hurt even the daisies no longer. then shall our children laugh at him who slew babylon's winged bulls and smote great numbers of the elves and fairies, when he is shorn of his hours and his years. we will shut him up in the pyramid of cheops, in the great chamber where the sarcophagus is. thence we will lead him out when we give our feasts. he shall ripen our corn for us and do menial work. we will kiss thy painted face, o sphinx, if thou wilt betray to us time. and yet i fear that in his ultimate anguish he may take hold blindly of the world and the moon and slowly pull down upon him the house of man. dunsany. 208 the priestess of panormita hear m

e lips. but through for many minutes did i fly about that immense head, the countenance thereof was ever cloudy as a mountain seen through a storm of snow; yet nevertheless could i distinguish that the head was like an assyrian clean-shaven, like a bull, a hawk, an egyptian and myself "intoxicated with rapture, i fluttered about the lips and then entered the great mouth "up! up! i rise. i am in a chamber with two square pillars and an eye. i bathe in the light of this eye and the intense brilliancy of the whole room, which swallows me up "bigger and bigger do i grow. i fill the room. i emerge from the top of the mighty head, and kissing once again the lips, swerve downwards and unite with the red figure below me. 307 "i grow great, and my white wand becomes a wand of living fire. then i pe

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

a sword; and in his left hand the magical candle; and a black chain about his neck. the magus of the fires shall wear a white robe and yellow sash; and the rose upon his breast; in his right hand is a sword and in his left a red lamp. the magus of the waters shall wear a white robe and yellow sash and rose cross: he shall bear in his right hand a sword and in his left a cup of water "opening" the chamber of art shall be duly prepared by the assistant magus of art as aforementioned. 172 he shall draw upon the ground the lineal figures; and shall trace over them with a magic sword: he shall place the furniture of the temple in order. the members shall be assembled and robed. the chief magus rises, holding the ibis wand by its black end, and proclaims "hekas, hekas este bebeloi!"3 fratres of

so formulating the first beginnings of that light""the third vibration" all face east to salute the rising sun. the door is opened wide, since the great work is formulated, and the three adepti formulate by their position the triangle of the supernals, as if it descended from the roof of the vault. then by joining their wands and ankhs they formulate the pyramid (is not this vault of abiegnus the chamber of the king in the great pyramid of cheops_ the most stable of forms, the three showing forth the four, since the triangles form a tetrahedron18. for hb:nun-final hb:mem hb:aleph occultly spelleth 741= hb:shin hb:taw hb:mem hb:aleph. also the pyramid= 4 x 3= 12 hva. thus also each hath 3 letters of 3 words, but all together seal each 3 within a fourth, the synthesis of the 3. note also: hb

him he felt was greater than any that he had ever experienced before. this danger was, indeed, the seduction of things supremely material. for at this point on his journey, having mastered the three elements, he came nigh falling slave to the fourth; just as a warrior who has slain the king, and the captain of the guard, and even the chief eunuch who sleeps across the threshold of the queen's bed-chamber, may lose the kingdom he has all but won amongst the soft seducing cushions of a fair woman's couch, and only awake from his foolish sleep as the mallet drives the nail through his unguarded head. more valiant men have fallen in netzach than ever fell in malkuth, yesod, and hod combined, and more will fall in tiphereth than ever fell in netzach, and for the same reason, 236 and that is, th

attention, and without intelligence. it is absolutely necessary that your prayer should issue from the midst of your heart, because simply setting down prayers in writing, the hearing of them will in no way explain unto you how really to pray."35 at sunset the same invocation, confession and prayer is to be repeated. 241 during this first period the points to be observed are (1) that both the bed-chamber and oratory are to be kept thoroughly clean "your whole attention must be given to purity in all things (2) that "you may sleep with your wife in the bed when she is pure and clean" not otherwise (3) every saturday the sheets of the bed are to be changed and the chamber is to be perfumed (4) no animal is to enter or dwell in the house (5 "if you be your own master, as far as lieth in your

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

thus been saved from extinction. when i woke it was morning- actually morning, and not a hasheesh hallucination. the first emotion that i felt upon opening my eyes was happiness to find things again wearing a natural air. yes; although the last experience of which i had been conscious had seemed to satisfy every human want, physical or spiritual, i smiled on the four plain white walls of my bed- chamber, and hailed their familiar unostentatiousness with a pleasure which had no wish to transfer itself to arabesque or rainbows. it was like returning home from an eternity spent in loneliness among the palaces of strangers. well may i say an eternity, for during the whole day i could not rid myself of the feeling that i was separated from the preceding one by an immeasurable lapse of time. in

shall i give the word to the man of the gondola? aleister crowley.1 316 1 weh note: this is a hyperbole of sexual intercourse "viz "the old man in the boat, etc. the three worms in the great vault is a coffin. in the coffin is the corpse of a very beautiful woman. the vault is deep under the ground and very still. above its bricks is a layer of earth, and if any sound at all percolates into this chamber of death, it is only the delicate tremor and rustle of things growing, of the grass seed pushing its tiny way through the mould, to break at the last into its narrow slip of bright green flame. this, and the weak whisper of trailing rose-roots in whose brown and ugly stems glow such a tender sap and noiseless fervour of exquisite perfume. at intervals, maybe, this dark blue silence is woun

ms glow such a tender sap and noiseless fervour of exquisite perfume. at intervals, maybe, this dark blue silence is wounded by strange creakings and indescribably tremors: noises that are really the wastings and settlings of decaying bone and flesh, just as if death were feasting his lips at last with murderous kisses on the flesh of his latest mistress in the secret peace of his terrible bridal chamber. all around the vault are hung great blue-black carpets of shadow, and the floor is damp, and wriggling with the spawn of low life. let us look into the coffin of the beautiful dead woman, look into it as we would have strangers look into our own with the child eyes of fancy and imagination, rather than with the cold and scaly eyes of knowledge. only to vulgar and brutish eyes is there any

the light of her life consort with the shadows of evening, and i say it softly, 321 gently, ever as spring's flying feet touch with unaccustomed primroses the wood, i say it- she was bad" then the third worm, which came from the woman's heart, turned to the other two, and said "i am her heart. her beautiful, beautiful heart "what do you know of the deeds of the queen who were never in her council chamber "when you were bold, i was perhaps afraid, and when you exulted, there was i know not what trouble of sadness throbbing within me. all that you were i sustained: all your pleasure stirred through me, and you but harvested that which i sowed "when you were all aflame, it was i who lit you, and you could not even be sad without me "not less tender than the inviting curl- like a curled and fl

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

lamp" let the dominus liminis take pure lead, tin, and quicksilver, with platinum, and, if need be, glass. let him by his understanding and ingenium devise a magick lamp that shall burn without wick or oil, being fed by the aethyr. this shall he accomplish secretly and apart, without asking the advice or approval of his adeptus minor. let the dominus liminis keep it when consecrated in the secret chamber of art. this then is that which is written "bring furnished with complete armour and armed, he is similar to the goddess" and again "i am armed, i am armed" 19 i.nsit n.aturae r.egina i.sis (obtained in invocation, june 9-10, 1910 o.s) all the hot summer i lay in the darkness, calling on the winds to pass by me and slay me, slay me with light in the heat of the summer; but the winds had no

he womb of night! o son of my bowels to the lord of light! o man of mine that hast covered me from the shame of my virginity! where art thou? is it not apep thy brother, the snake in my womb that am thy mother, that hath slain thee by violence girt with guile, and scattered thy limbs on the nile? lo! i lament. i have forged a whirling star: i seek asar. o nepti, sister! arise in the dusk from thy chamber of mystery and musk! come with me, though weary the way, to bring back his life to the rended clay! see! are not these the hands that wove delight, and these the arms that strove with me? and these the feet, the thighs that were lovely in mine eyes? lo! io lament. i gather in my car thine head, asar. 39 and this- is this not the trunk he rended? but- oh! oh! oh- the task transcended, where

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

seat at the funeral feast of his master. and although i verily believe that this old man was a rogue, a very knavish fellow, and a sot, yet in that funeral i took great pleasure. for the gentlest perfume was 58 borne upon the breeze, and the air was lit with faint electric flames that gathered themselves into a hill of light. so i, being lifted up, and my heart overflowing, came into the funeral chamber that was exceeding bright, and there was the table for the feast, and beneath it the coffin wherein lay the body of the master. there too i saw barren wood bear roses, and i heard the voice of the master. after that i was shewn all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time, and many other things of great use and beauty. then i took my leave of the old man of the tower, and boarded the

lops upon the model of that wherein we sailed. in all these there was not one splinter of wood too much, or too little; and there was no ornament; and neither paint nor varnish covered the planks, for they were planks of a tree that cometh neither from the east nor from the west. but the sails were of gold tissue, very brave, with figures inwoven. 63 now at last the time being come, did i take my chamber in the house. and upon the secret things that were there shown to me i ponder yet; so that in this place i shall make no mention of them. but this treasure will i give out, that everything noble in that house seemeth vile to them that are swimming in the stream; and everything vile to them appeareth noble. thus they endure not the delicate stuffs with rough and impure handling; and the rub

h noble. thus they endure not the delicate stuffs with rough and impure handling; and the rubbish they carry away with them, and devour. thus wisely hath the master of the house ordained. now of the silver radiance that issueth from the darkness of the house i will say nothing; nor of the golden ray that illuminateth the darkness of the house. but for the sake of one that may come to share my bed-chamber will i speak of the last adventure. upon the breast of the river came a wild swan, singing, and for a moment rested upon mine image reflected in the water. and i said "come up hither" and the wild swan said "how shall i come up thither "i" i will guide thee "the swan" who art thou "i" my father is the keeper of the king's cup: i have prepared a little ship wherein i may go my journeys upon

ter of the temple" a bishop representative of the king of jerusalem the grand master of the knights of st john the grand master of the knights of malta clerks, ushers, advocates "etc" torturers a physician the king of jerusalem many dignitaries and their ladies the crowd isaac "a jew" an urchin laylah "now known as princess koureddin" 97 act iii scene i "twenty years later. jerusalem. the council chamber of the grand tribunal. a bishop, as grand inquisitor. on his right "rinaldo; now become grand master of the temple; on his left the grand master of the knights of malta. beyond these, the grand master of the knights of st john and the representative of the king of jerusalem. clerks, ushers, etc. a military guard. clerical functionaries of all sorts. under guard" laylah "unveiled, scarred w

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

hical method. certain of its members were called away to higher work elsewhere in the solar system, and this brought in, through necessity, a number of highly evolved units of the human family. in order to enable others to take their place, the lesser members of the hierarchy were all moved up a step, leaving vacancies among the minor posts. therefore three things were decided upon in the council chamber of the lord of the world. 1. to close the door through which animal men passed into the human kingdom, permitting for a time no more monads on the higher plane to appropriate bodies. this restricted the number of the fourth, or human kingdom, to its then limitation. 2. to open another door, and permit members of the human family who were willing to undergo the necessary discipline and to m

ording to astrological conditions, and according to the turning of the planetary wheel of life, so one or another of these kumaras will be active. the three buddhas of activity change from time to time, and become in turn exoteric or esoteric as the case may be. only the king persists steadily and watchfully in active physical incarnation. besides these main presiding personalities in the council chamber at shamballa, there is a group of four beings who are the representatives upon the planet of the four maharajas, or the four lords of karma in the solar system, who are specifically concerned with the evolution at the present time of the human kingdom. these four are connected with: 1. the distribution of karma, or human destiny, as it affects individuals, and through the individuals, the

e interim the initiate realises within himself the meaning of "peace" he stands, as it were, in a void, or in a vacuum, wherein naught seemingly can reach him; he stands betwixt earth and heaven for a brief second, conscious of naught but the meaning of things as they are, realising his own essential divinity, and the part which he must play when he again returns to earth service from the council chamber of heaven. he is conscious of no anxiety, fear, or doubt. he has contacted the divine "presence" and has seen the vision. he knows what he has to do and how he must do it, and peace and joy unutterable fill his heart. this is an interlude of stillness before a period of renewed activity, which begins at the moment that the rod is applied. whilst he has been thus withdrawn within himself, w

carries a man to every part of the solar system, yet links him definitely with the synthetic ray. it is a very complex path, for it necessitates a capacity for the most intricate mathematics, and an ability to geometrise in a manner incomprehensible to our three-dimensional brains. this path is taken by the man to whom the law of vibration is of profound importance. he works first in the council chamber of the lord of the world at shamballa, manipulating the law of vibration on his own ray. later he will have his habitat on the planet corresponding to his own ray, and not on the earth unless he is on the ray of the planetary logos holding sway upon the earth. later again as his evolution progresses, he will pass to the sun; then having mastered all connected with vibration in this system

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

s to the direction in which the solution of these problems may be sought. the mental plane is, as h. p. b. has pointed out, the vastest of all the planes with which we are concerned. it is the key plane of the solar system. it is the pivotal plane upon which the great wheel turns. it is the meeting place of the three lines of evolution and has been for this reason esoterically termed "the council chamber of the three divinities" on this plane, the three persons of the logoic trinity meet in united work. below two persons may be seen associated; above another duality functions, but only on this plane do the three make an at-one-ment. all the logoi of the differing schemes are expressing themselves upon this plane. there are- 501- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust certain

preside over the magnetic spots of the earth, guard the solitude of the forests, reserve intact spaces on the planet which are required to be kept inviolate; they defend them from molestation, and with the violet devas are at this time working definitely, though temporarily, under the lord maitreya. the raja lord of the astral plane, varuna and his brother kshiti, have been called to the council chamber of the hierarchy for specific consultation, and just as the masters are endeavouring to prepare humanity for service when the world teacher comes, so these raja lords are working along similar lines in connection with the devas. they are arduous in their work, intense in their zeal, but much obstructed by man. the white devas of the air and water who preside over the atmosphere work with c

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

ess of right, and that then that individual consciousness has to be so employed and concentrated that it is seen in its right proportion as that living germ which can expand into the divine flower of the son of mind, the manasaputra, and as the thread which leads back into the realm of the universal mind. this thread and this consciousness, when followed, will lead the individual into the council chamber wherein the plan and the purpose of the great life will stand revealed, and wherein all human selfishness and self-seeking fade out in the clear light of the will of god. through right understanding and right use and control of the astral nature and a comprehension of the nature of the sentient consciousness, man can penetrate into the very heart of god himself and know past all controvers

dy as he falls asleep, has an advantage over the man who never pays any attention to the process. in relation to the technique of dying it is only possible for me at this time to make one or two suggestions. i deal not here with the attitude of the attendant watchers, i deal only with those points which will make for an easier passing over of the transient soul. first, let there be silence in the chamber. this is, of course, frequently the case. it must be remembered that the dying person may usually be unconscious. this unconsciousness is apparent but not real. in nine hundred cases out of a thousand the brain awareness is there, with a full consciousness of happenings, but there is a complete paralysis of the will to express and complete inability to generate the energy which will indica

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

ving son of god. this is the great masonic secret, and the central mystery of the sublime or third degree in masonry. it is sometimes occultly referred to as "the relation of death to the five life-giving energies seen working upon the third day of revelation- 167- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust or, speaking still more symbolically "in the chamber of death, the blue light of dawning day reveals the group of workers who seek to raise the dead. naught avail their efforts until they blend the five great forces of the lord of magic. when thus they work as one, in unity complete the work is done they fuse the life-giving force; the dead are raised, and the work of building can proceed. the temple can be glorified and the word be uttered

h, the blue light of dawning day reveals the group of workers who seek to raise the dead. naught avail their efforts until they blend the five great forces of the lord of magic. when thus they work as one, in unity complete the work is done they fuse the life-giving force; the dead are raised, and the work of building can proceed. the temple can be glorified and the word be uttered forth within a chamber of life-giving force and not of death. through death to life, from struggle in the dark to building in the light! such is the plan. thus do we enter into life that is a death; pass onward through the door whose pillars twain stand there forever as a sign of strength and truth divine; thus do we enter quick within the tomb and die. thus are we raised again upon a word divine, upon a fivefol

olume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust allegorical language of the ancient scriptures, there "was war in heaven "the sun and his seven brothers" did not function with true unanimity; hence (and herein lies a hint) our earth is not one of the seven sacred planets. there is, as we know, the ancient legend of the lost pleiade, and there are many such stories. again, in the council chamber of the most high, there has not always been peace and understanding, but at times, war and disruption; this is made abundantly clear by several of the stories in the old testament. symbolically speaking, some of the sons of god fell from their high estate, led, at one time, by "lucifer, son of the morning. this "fall of the angels" was a tremendous event in the history of our planet, but w

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

-story, it will now be seen, has a greater number of correspondences with the stories of former sungods and with the actual career of the sun through the heavens so many indeed that they cannot well be attributed to mere coincidence or even to the blasphemous wiles of the devil! let us enumerate some of these. there are (1) birth from a virgin mother (2) the birth in a stable (cave or underground chamber; and (3) on the 25th december (just after the winter solstice. there is (4) the star in the east (sirius) and (5) the arrival of the magi (the `three kings; there is (6) the threatened massacre of the innocents, and the consequent flight into a distant country (told also of krishna and other sungods. there are the church festivals of (7) candlemas (2nd february, with processions of candles

ul. we are built into him as the strong foundations of the temple are bedded in the living rock. we live in him as the limbs in the body. the indwelling, we say, is reciprocal. he is in us and we are in him. he is in us as the source of our being; we are in him as filled with his fullness. he is in us all-communicative; we are in him all-receptive. he is in us as the sunlight in the else darkened chamber; we are in him as the cold green log cast into the flaming furnace glows through and through with ruddy and transforming heat. he is in us as the sap in the veins of the tree; we are in him as the branches."55 the realisation of this is needed today. christ in god. god in christ. christ in you and christ in me. this is what will bring into being that one religion which will be the religion

religion which will be the religion of love, of peace on earth, of universal goodwill, of divine understanding, and of the deep recognition of god. then his impress and his life can be seen everywhere, in everybody and everything. the divine "signature (as boehme calls it) will everywhere be recognised. the life of god is today agitating the minds of men and causing them to move towards the birth chamber. from there they will pass into a new world where higher ideals and deeper contacts and richer understandings will characterise humanity. when christ came, we read that those of vision who were prepared said "we have seen his star in the east and are come to worship him."56 this was the sign given to the few who were ready, and who had made the necessary journey to bethlehem. but another s

y the many, and given by the angel of the lord to the shepherds who were watching in the fields by night "and this shall be a sign unto you, ye shall find the babe, wrapped in swaddling clothes, lying in a manger."57 here was a sign given to those watching ones, two or three, who were ready to consecrate their all, who perceived the star of initiation flashing forth and hastened to the initiation chamber. the larger number, who were interested and watching, needed a more concrete and more easily interpreted sign and were sent to see the infant with his mother. their attitude is expressed in the words "let us now go even unto bethlehem and see this thing which is come to pass."58 but the three who understood came to worship and to give. when they saw this star shine forth, the three kings u

that he may be all in all. and the pain and suffering and agony of humanity, never before so acute as now, must surely be laid at the feet of christ. we have learnt much. let the meaning of it all penetrate into our hearts and minds, and let the reason of the pain drive us to offer it up as our ultimate gift to christ. pain is ever the accompaniment of birth. suffering is found within every birth chamber. the realisation of this awakens the deepest and most constructive kind of optimism in the minds of those who ponder upon world suffering and agony. may it not indicate the birth pangs which precede the revelation of the christ? when it is realised, then we can say with st. paul "for his sake i have suffered the loss of everything, and reckon it all as mere refuse, in order that- 48- from

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

s work swiftly; his voice, without cessation, chants the words 'i weave the pattern which i seek and like. the warp and woof is planned by my desire. i gather here a thread and here a colour. i gather there another. i blend the colours and i mix and blend the threads. as yet i cannot see the pattern, but it will surely measure up to my desire' loud voices, and a movement from outside the darkened chamber where the weaver sits; they grow in volume and in power. a window breaks and, though the weaver cries aloud, blinded by the sudden light, the sun shines in upon his woven carpet. its ugliness is thus revealed. a voice proclaims 'look from out thy window, weaver, and see the pattern in the skies, the model of the plan, the colour and the beauty of the whole. destroy the carpet which you hav

he skies, the model of the plan, the colour and the beauty of the whole. destroy the carpet which you have for ages wrought. it does not meet your need..then weave again, weaver. weave in the light of day. weave, as you see the plan" the direction of ray iv"'i take and mix and blend. i bring together that which i desire. i harmonise the whole' thus spoke the mixer, as he stood within his darkened chamber 'i realise the unseen beauty of the world. colour i know and sound i know. i hear the music of the spheres, and note on note and chord on chord, they speak their thought to me. the voices which i hear intrigue and draw me, and with the sources of these sounds i seek to work. i seek to paint and blend the pigments needed. i must create the music which will draw to me those who like the pict

the summit of the pyramid, dropped from the blue of heaven, a key came down. it landed at the feet of the discouraged worker. the key was of pure gold; the shaft of light; upon the key a label, and writ in blue, these words 'destroy that which thou has built and build anew. but only build when thou has climbed the upward way, traversed the gallery of tribulation and entered into light within the chamber of the king. build from the heights, and thus shew forth the value of the depths' the worker then destroyed the objects of his previous toil, sparing three treasures which he knew were good, and upon which the light could shine. he struggled towards the chamber of the king. and still he struggles- 105- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis tru

epulse is beginning to produce its effects that the disciple becomes aware of the angel with the flaming sword, who stands before the portal of initiation. by this portent, he knows that he can now enter; but, this time, not as a poor blind candidate, but as an initiate in the mysteries of the world. the truth of this has been summed up for us in an ancient chant which used to be sung in the ante-chamber of the temples. some of the words may be- 108- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust roughly expressed as follows "he enters free, he who has known the prison walls. he passes into light with open eyes, he who for aeons long has groped the darkened corridor. he passes on his way, he who has stood for ages before a fast closed door. he sp

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

ich all disciples take must still be kept, but the power to share knowledge, experience and the gains of illumination must at the same time be cultivated; in the light which streams forth from the centre of light, all that concerns the personality and service must stand revealed. all secrets must fade away, yet the revelations which come as one progresses along the path must be held in the secret chamber of the heart where none may see them but those who share the same secrets. the reticence to be cultivated is that of relationship with the group of masters and the hierarchy, plus the knowledges you share with those who walk shoulder to shoulder with you upon the way. you withhold also, as dangerous, knowledge which you may have from those who are not yet upon the path of discipleship. it

e outflow of the group thought. therefore, i am asking my group of disciples this year to prepare for expanding service and to brood deeply upon the work of thought transmission in world service. the occult phrases which i have for your consideration are as follows "the blueprint lay before the master workman and the plan, in all its detail, lay disclosed upon the trestle board. within the middle chamber waited those who had to build the temple according to the plan laid down "but the plan was not complete. some knowledge of the ground plan upon which the temple must be reared was lacking and he who sought it and he who had it were not there. the master workman waited "the one who sought the needed knowledge, who guided those who laid the ground for later building, he slept and ate and pla

e plan was not complete. some knowledge of the ground plan upon which the temple must be reared was lacking and he who sought it and he who had it were not there. the master workman waited "the one who sought the needed knowledge, who guided those who laid the ground for later building, he slept and ate and played upon the outer plain. and yet at every hour, his thought was focussed in the middle chamber of the waiting artisans and recollection came. his soul at moments hovered o'er the blueprints in the inner room and looked the master workman in the face. and still the master waited. then recollection came and active work" july 1937- 281- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust my brother: you have, as you have oft been told by me, only one major problem and that

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

some one or other of the great expansions of consciousness, but the mass reflection will be that of the renunciation (though this does not mean that the masses will by any means take the fourth initiation; they will renounce the materialistic standards which today control in every layer of the human family. one of the lessons to be learnt by humanity at the present time (a time which is the ante-chamber to the new age) is how few material things are really necessary to life and happiness. the lesson is not yet learnt. it is, however, essentially one of the values to be extracted out of this period of appalling deprivations through which men are every day passing. the real tragedy is that the western hemisphere, particularly the united states, will not share in this definite spiritual and

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

now, the symbol of right human relations in which all men and nations will understand each other and though speaking in many and diverse languages will know only one spiritual speech. it is significant that two important episodes are related in the final part of the gospel story one preceding and one following immediately after the apparent death of the christ. they are: 1. the story of the upper chamber to which the man carrying the water pot and typifying aquarius led the disciples, and in which the first communion service was held, participated in by all and foretelling that great relationship which will distinguish humanity in the coming age, after the tests of the piscean age. such a communion service has never yet been held, but the new age will see it take place. 2. the story of the

to which the man carrying the water pot and typifying aquarius led the disciples, and in which the first communion service was held, participated in by all and foretelling that great relationship which will distinguish humanity in the coming age, after the tests of the piscean age. such a communion service has never yet been held, but the new age will see it take place. 2. the story of the upper chamber in which the disciples met and arrived at a true recognition of the risen christ and at a perfect and complete understanding of each other in spite of the symbolic diversity of tongues. they had a touch of prevision, of prophetic insight, and foresaw a little of the wonder of the aquarian age. the vision in men's minds today is that of the aquarian age, even if they recognise it not. the f

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

the only ritual which is still regarded as of value to the human family as a whole particularly to the advanced person is the masonic ritual. the reason for this is that it is a pictorial representation of the process of creation, of the relation between god and man, of the path of return and also of those great initiations through the means of which the liberated initiate passes into the council chamber of the most high. but with the exception of this, the small petty rituals of position and of physical relations in respect to attitude and seating arrangements are regarded as unnecessary and as usurping frequently the attention which should be given to the work in hand- 135- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust those using these formulas are presumed to have acquired some m

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

doxes in what i am here giving you, and apparently some contradictions where orthodox occultism is concerned, but that is ever the case as the teaching expands in content and the earlier all- inclusive facts are seen to be minor aspects of still greater facts. you can see, therefore, the significance and the importance of the dictum in the secret doctrine that the hierarchy and all in the council chamber of sanat kumara (or shamballa) have invariably passed through the human stage of evolution, for only human beings can perfectly blend and express life-reason, and only human intellect can consciously create what is needed in order to bring the needed stages of manifested life into being. here again emerges another reason for the importance of the "centre which we call the race of men; upon

es during the process of stepping down or of descent. that which impresses shamballa and is received by the grand council of the lord of the world, comes via sanat kumara because he is in close contact with other planetary logoi or groups of planetary logoi, wielding a united, focussed, intelligent will. it is sanat kumara whose task it is to impress the lives who meet periodically in the council chamber with the next phase of unfolding purpose. this purpose is later "occultly reduced" or stepped down until it emerges as the hierarchical plan. this plan is contingent upon imminence, atmic realisation and pure reason, as the hierarchy has termed these three "aspects of reaction" to impression from- 39- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust shamballa. let me make mysel

door of identification. this is a perfectly meaningless phrase, since its significance is most carefully guarded. symbolically speaking and in order to preserve the concept of this door in the mind of humanity, true esoteric meetings are entered on the password. only the word can enter through this door this highest and widest of all doors. once through that door and once eligible to the council chamber of the great lord, the initiate will comprehend what is meant by "monadic impression" it is not impression by a monad (that meaningless term) upon the brain of a man who has constructed the antahkarana and passed the fourth initiation. it is an innate responsiveness to the purpose of the universal mind of the one in whom we live and move and have our being- 42- telepathy and the etheric ve

ply to the subhuman kingdoms in nature you are not aware of what i mean, but that does not alter the law or movements which are in no way related to human evolution. in connection with the planetary logos i would like to add that in that great planetary struggle and his subsequent initiation, we are all implicated from the atom of substance up to and including all the lives which form the council chamber of the lord of the world; it is this titanic effort which is made by the sum total of all the living processes and entities that compose the manifestation of sanat kumara which is responsible for the creative evolutionary processes; it is also responsible for what we call time, with all that that concept involves of events, opportunity, the past, the present and the future, the good and th

concept involves of events, opportunity, the past, the present and the future, the good and the evil. the dynamic impression which emanates from shamballa reaches forth in great cycles and cyclic waves; these are impulsed from extra-planetary sources, as demanded or invoked by the lord of the world and his associates; they emanate in response to the "acclaimed will" of sanat kumara in the council chamber. this high spiritual and ultimate impression moves outward along the seven rays, viewing them as seven streams of spiritual energy, qualified and coloured by the shamballic impression; this process repeats itself when hierarchical invocation is effective and successfully established. this again is repeated between the hierarchy and humanity in response to human invocation; this is becoming

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

inal cross from which he descended when coming into incarnation and mounted in its place the common or mutable cross, he no longer identifies himself with form or even with soul, but with the will of divinity and with the eternal plan and purpose. it becomes his plan and purpose. he knows no other in a sense which is unknown even to an initiate of the third degree. he then enters into the council chamber of god; he becomes a part of the conclave at shamballa; he functions no longer simply as a member of the hierarchy upon the mental plane. he can now function through all the three world centres humanity, the hierarchy and shamballa. aries initiates the cycle of manifestation. all souls, as individual entities, come into human- 56- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrolog

quarius, and the interplay of energies between these two is far more potent than at any previous time in racial history. this is a fact which you are not in a position to verify, but i make it as a statement of fact. it is because of this fact that you have the appearance of the dictators in different countries at this time, and it is because of this fact also that in this present cycle (the ante-chamber of the new age) you have the pronounced attitude of these dictators an attitude which is so often ignored but which has real racial value. it is the attitude which leads to a synthesis of the national life, aims and intentions. a typical instance of this attitude is that of hitler. no matter what may be our personal opinion of him, there is no question that he has unified, produced fusion

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

ese initiations enable him to pass on to the way of the higher evolution. 3. the law of karmic transformation, a mysterious phrase governing the processes undergone upon the higher way. these fit the initiate to pass off the cosmic physical plane altogether, and to function upon the cosmic mental plane. it is concerned with the release of those like sanat kumara, and his associates in the council chamber at shamballa, from the imposition of cosmic desire which demonstrates upon our cosmic physical plane as spiritual will. this should be to you an arresting thought. it will be obvious, however, that there is little that i can say upon this subject. the knowledge involved is not yet mine. to turn now to another aspect of our theme. there are, speaking in the larger sense, three major death e

rana and the institution of direct, unimpeded continuity of relationship between the monad and the personality. the third death takes place when the initiate leaves behind him, finally and with no prospect of return, all relation with the cosmic physical plane. this death, necessarily, lies far ahead for all in the hierarchy and is at present only possible and permissible for a few in the council chamber at shamballa. it is not, however, a process through which sanat kumara will pass. he underwent this "transformation" many aeons ago, during the great cataclysm which inaugurated the lemurian age, and which was induced by his cosmic experience and the need for an inflow of energy from extra-planetary beings. i have given these brief summations so as to enlarge your general understanding of

f war. then vast numbers of people are killed. this has nothing to do with the law of cause and effect as a factor in the soul career of any individual. it is not an act of restitution, planned by a particular soul as it works out its individual destiny. death, through the destructive processes of war, is under the directive and cyclic intention of the planetary logos, working through the council chamber at shamballa. the beings who there direct world processes know that a time has come when the relation between planetary evil and the forces of light or of good have reached a point of "explosive antagonism (as it is called. this must be given free rein if the divine purpose is to work out unarrested. the explosion is therefore permitted; nevertheless, all the time a controlling factor is p

initiation are "withdrawn" esoterically "i, if i be lifted up, will draw all men unto me" a different word to this word of his will be spoken at the end of the age when the lord of the world will speak from shamballa (the first planetary centre, will abstract the life principle from the hierarchy, and all life and consciousness will then be focussed in the planetary head centre the great council chamber at shamballa "the law demands that the changes thus effected remove the form, bring quality to light, and lay the emphasis upon life" here the three great aspects form, quality, and life are brought into relation, and the point of the evolutionary objective is seen in its true light life. note this phrasing. form or appearance, having served its purpose, disappears. death of the form takes

e 500- 270- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust in relation to the technique of dying, it is only possible for me at this time to make one or two suggestions. i deal not here with the attitude of the attendant watchers, i deal only with those points which will make for an easier passing over of the transient soul. first, let there be silence in the chamber. this is, of course, frequently the case. it must be remembered that the dying person may usually be unconscious. this unconsciousness is apparent but not real. in nine hundred cases out of a thousand the brain awareness is there, with a full consciousness of happenings, but there is a complete paralysis of the will to express and complete inability to generate the energy which will indica

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

which will accept penetration. i am choosing my words with care in an effort to- 45- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust evoke your esoteric response. beyond this point of humanity's destined goal i seek not to go; to initiates and disciples who have not yet taken the initiation of transfiguration, the higher realms of awareness and the "secret place of the most high (the council chamber of sanat kumara) remain deeply esoteric. it is a higher realm of energies planetary, extra-planetary and inter-planetary; with them educators have no concern and with their consideration the teaching staff of an esoteric school is not called upon to deal. the task is to train students in the recognition of energy and force; to discriminate between the various types of energy, both in relat

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

sic orientation is different to that of the masters. they are oriented to shamballa; they are relatively unaffected by affairs and happenings in the three worlds, even though that is the sphere wherein their work lies; there is nothing within them to react to these phases of planetary livingness. disciples and all initiates below the third initiation are oriented to the hierarchy. not the council chamber at shamballa or the way to the higher evolution engrosses their attention, but the life of the ashram with which they are affiliated and the way of initiation. this is a useful point to bear in mind. there is much in them which can and will react to qualities and events within the three worlds, and from the angle of the human consciousness life for them is very difficult because the dualis

senior disciples. it might be said symbolically that "the point of the triangle is based in the courts of heaven (shamballa) and from that point two streams of power pour forth into the realm of soul and into the heart of the disciple. thus is the triad formed; then are the energies related unto the world of men; thus can the will of god appear, and thus can the great lord who guards the council chamber of this sphere of solar life carry his purpose to the holy groups (the ashrams. a.a.b, and thence into the minds of men, and this because their hearts are safeguarded by the fire of love" ponder upon this ancient writing: it refers to the cycle immediately confronting us, of which the work i am at this time seeking to do is but a tiny living part. therefore, as you prepare for the meditati

lemented or engineered by the divine will, eludes as yet the most advanced. the work of the next few centuries will bring about changes in this respect, and these changes will be brought about by the work done in the ashrams of the masters, guided by the ashrams of the chohans, welded together in the great ashram of the hierarchy itself, and moving ever into closer relation with the great council chamber of sanat kumara, the lord of the world, in shamballa. this has to be brought about on earth by disciples, acting under instructions such as i now give you and by their prompt collaboration with their masters. the doing of this will invoke the creative imagination of the disciple, and this, in its turn, will be conditioned and controlled by the illumined mind. a second stage comes when the

some planetary emergency. the masters, starting their work on one of the planes of the spiritual triad, instead of the mental plane as do their disciples, concentrate on the "theme" under their consideration, during the period of three full moons. they then meet in conclave and each makes his contribution to the joint problem, as also does the christ and, at critical times, members of the council chamber of sanat kumara. on the basis of the proposals, and after due analysis and discussion, the united decision is transmitted by impression to the initiates and disciples in the ashrams, and from them to the world. if you study the above statement you will see the importance of the meditation which i have outlined; it is to prepare you for closer work along correct hierarchical lines in the as

n from the angle of the hierarchy, the divine will as it is essentially remains the great mystery, but in spite of that they can and do "know and serve" the purpose; the purpose is that aspect of the divine will which seeks immediate expression on earth. the hierarchy is the distributor of energy the energy of love. therefore, as the purpose of the will of god (known and understood in the council chamber of shamballa) seeks to influence human will, it is an expression in hierarchical terms as the will-to-good and in human terms as goodwill, as loving determination or as a fixed intention to bring about right human- 121- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust relations. even christ himself struggled with the problem of the divine will, and addressed himself to the

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

ation; to enlighten, if possible, the various national legislatures by whatever means may be needed, so that the potency of their words, the wisdom of their planning, and the breadth of their thinking may prove so effective that the "cycle of conferences and of councils" now being initiated by the statesmen of the world, may be under the direct guidance (again if possible) of those in the council chamber at shamballa who know what is the will of god. the selfishness of the little minds in the various legislatures of the world must in some way be offset. that is the problem. i wonder if you can grasp the significance of this happening? down the ages, individual statesmen and rulers have from time to time been responsive to the influence of that spiritually supreme council; but it has been t

it may seem as it demonstrates today on a planetary scale but beneficent as we know it to be in intent and in purpose will give place to that of the spirit of resurrection. it is the planning of this restoration and this resurrection activity which is now under consideration by the hierarchy, having been handed over to them because they are closer to man than are those who function in the council chamber at shamballa. it must be remembered that this spirit of resurrection is a member of that council and their chosen emissary. he (if one may be permitted to personalise the impersonal) is in truth the "sun of righteousness" who can now arise "with healing in his wings; who can carry this life-giving energy which counteracts death, this vision which gives incentive to life, and this hope whic

are to meet the need of mankind and so aid in the work of reconstruction which lies ahead. they cannot stop this work, but the churches could be ignored if an inability to think with clarity is shown and if they are not freed from theological narrowness- 308- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust resurrection is the keynote of nature; death is not. death is only the ante-chamber of resurrection. resurrection is the clue to the world of meaning, and is the fundamental theme of all the world religions past, present and the future. resurrection of the spirit in man, in all forms, in all kingdoms, is the objective of the entire evolutionary process and this involves liberation from materialism and selfishness. in that resurrection, evolution and death are only prepara

ants and disciples of the world must realise that the hour has struck, and that the forces of the christ are being marshalled for a supreme endeavour. these forces include both the human and the angel evolutions. it might be of use if i were to give you some idea of the scheme of preparation for the transition period between the old age and the new as it is in process of completion in the council chamber of the great lord. your acceptance and understanding of it and of its symbolic implications are dependent upon your capacity to assimilate truth, to use your intuition, and thus to assist in the work itself when the right time comes- 329- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust one event is already in process of manifesting. the christ and his disciples, the masters

eace of the world and the right handling of world problems in the field of economics and of education. as the seventh ray of organisation and of ceremonial work is now coming into prominence and manifestation, the work of the master on that ray is that of synthesising, on the physical plane, all parts of the plan. the master rakoczi takes of the general plan as it is outlined in the inner council chamber and approximates it to the possible. he might be regarded as acting as the general manager for the carrying out of the plans of the executive council of the christ. it might be of interest here to point out that when he comes whom angels and men await, and whose work it is to inaugurate the new age and so complete the work he began in palestine two thousand years ago, he will bring with hi

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

rules for work within the veils of maya are known and have been used. let the group widen all the rents within those veils and thus let in the light. let the army of the voice be no more heard and let the brothers onward move within the sound. then let them know the meaning of the o.m. and let them hear that o.m. as it is sounded forth by him who stands and waits at the very centre of the council chamber of the lord. rule xi. for applicants: let the disciple transfer the fire from the lower triangle to the higher and preserve that which is created through the fire at the midway point. for disciples and initiates: let the group together move the fire within the jewel in the lotus into the triad and let them find the word which will carry out that task. let them destroy by their dynamic will

millions recognise it and labour in its delusive sphere and are there aided by the initiated disciple working from the higher corresponding levels. this is true of all the planetary work, whether accomplished by initiates and masters, working directly in the three worlds, or from higher levels, as work the nirmanakayas (the creative contemplatives of the planet, or from shamballa from the council chamber of the lord of the world. all the efforts of the hierarchy or of the "conditioning lives (as they are sometimes called) of shamballa are dedicated to the furthering of the evolutionary plan which will finally embody divine purpose. i keep emphasising this distinction between plan and purpose with deliberation, because it indicates the next phase of the working of the intelligent will in th

he senior members of the hierarchy, and also upon the steadfastness of the disciples in the world and the initiates working in their various ashrams. to this must be added what christians call the "inscrutable will of god" the unrecognised purpose of the lord of the world who "knows his own mind, radiates the highest quality of love, and focusses his will in his own high place outside the council chamber of shamballa" that the avatar will come is a predictable certainty. that his forerunner will be the christ is equally sure. when christ comes it will be for the advanced units of the human family; they will recognise him because he has always been with us, whilst his advent will evoke a responsive vibration from the masses, but not straight recognition. in connection with the avatar, it wi

t that he must now prepare himself for what is called in rule v "the triad shining forth; he must now prepare for the unfoldment of the monadic consciousness and for the fourth initiation. in that initiation, the causal body, the body wherein the soul experiences and reaps the fruit of experience, must be and will be destroyed. this has to take place before the initiate can enter into the council chamber of the most high and express the will-to-good and the will of god in fulfillment of the purposes of god. the will of this particular "rich young man" initiate though he was, was not yet adequate to the requirements, so he went sadly away; he had to prepare himself for the fourth initiation, the great renunciation, the crucifixion, and thus fit himself to pass through the needle's eye. ther

to vision by an initiate of the third degree, endows him with an occult perception hitherto not realised as existing a perception which permits him to penetrate increasingly and to cooperate understandingly in the purpose of the lord of the world. it enables him later to develop the equipment qualities and gifts of a divine nature which will eventually enable him to take his place in the council chamber at shamballa and work in full unanimity with the lords of karma. these qualities and gifts concern divine attributes and capacities for which we have as yet no- 77- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust words as they lie beyond the scope of human consciousness, being utterly unknown even to advanced human beings. they only begin to

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

c sweep, the truth is slowly grasped; the needed lesson learnt; the nature purified and taught until the cross is seen- that fixed and waiting cross which crucifies the sons of men, stretched out on the crosses of those who serve and save. from out the mass of men, one man stood forth in ancient days and caught the great presiding elder's watching eye, he who eternally presides within the council chamber of the lord. he turned to one who stood, close at his hand, and said "who is that soul upon the way of life, whose light can now be dimly seen" quickly the answer came "that is the soul who, on the way of life, experiences and seeks the clear light which shines from the high place "let him proceed upon his way, but watch his steps [2] the swiftly passing aeons ran their course. the great w

now be dimly seen" quickly the answer came "that is the soul who, on the way of life, experiences and seeks the clear light which shines from the high place "let him proceed upon his way, but watch his steps [2] the swiftly passing aeons ran their course. the great wheel turned and, turning, brought the seeking soul upon the way. later, there came a day when the presiding one, within the council chamber of the lord, again drew to the circle of his radiant life the seeking soul "whose is this soul upon the way of high endeavor whose radiance dimly shineth forth" came the reply "a soul who seeks the light of understanding, a struggling soul "tell him from me to return the other way and then to travel round the circle. then will he find the object of his search. watch o'er his steps and, whe

rned the other way. they found the way. they passed the gates and struggled towards the mountain top, and towards the place of death and sacrifice. the watching teacher saw a man emerge from out this crowd, mount the fixed cross, demanding deeds to do, service to render unto god and man, and willingness to travel the way to god. he stood before the great presiding one who works within the council chamber of the lord and heard a word go forth "obey the teacher on the way. prepare for the last tests. pass through- 5- the labours of hercules each gate and in the sphere which they reveal and guard, perform the labor which befits their sphere. learn thus the lesson and begin with love to serve the men of earth" then to the teacher went the final word "prepare the candidate. give him his labors

orpio, will you wrestle with desire. will you stand free, or will the serpent meet you with his wiles and pull you down to earth? what will you do? prepare to prove your words and liberty. boast not, my son, but prove to me your freedom and your deep desire to serve" the teacher sat in silence and hercules withdrew and faced the first great gate. then the presiding one, who sat within the council chamber of the lord, spoke to the teacher and bade him call the gods to witness the endeavor and start the new disciple on the way. the teacher called. the gods replied. they came and gave to hercules their gifts and many words of sage advice, knowing the tasks ahead and the perils of the way. minerva handed him a robe, woven by herself, a robe that fitted well, of beauty rare and fine. he put it

ull, the problem of hercules is solved. the two keywords of taurus are (from esoteric astrology, p. 403: 1 "let struggle be undismayed (the form aspect) 2 "i see and when the eye is opened, all is light (the soul aspect [54- 34- the labours of hercules labor iii gathering the golden apples of the hesperides- part 1 (gemini, may 21st- june 20th) the myth the great presiding one, within the council chamber of the lord, had watched the labors of the son of man who is a son of god. he and the teacher saw the third great gate, opening before the son of man, revealing a new chance to tread the way. they noted how the laborer arose and prepared to enter on his task "send out the word to guard the sacred tree. let hercules unfold the power to search without discouragement, deception or too great a

ANALYSIS OF THE 5 6 INITIATION

lly and that unless surrender unto the divine is made, the whole of the twenty-one hours will be torturous. 4. the candidate can identify with osiris. 5. the womb is black, and it leads the candidate into an upward birth. this differs from regular physical birth which is descent downward into hycu. the candidate is then blindfolded after twenty-one hours in the womb and brought out into a special chamber for cleansing and purification. now the candidate is prepared not merely to walk through a skit, but to undergo complete initiation into our sanctioned and sacred order. in the grade of 5=6 there are three chief officers consisting of the chief of the second order (7=4, and the two co-chiefs (6=5) and (5=6. together they act as conductors for the candidate through the process of iao. dsj 7

BALANONES TEMPLE OF SET FAQ

wever, they can sell only that one copy- they are not permitted to make additional copies for sale* reverend77x@aol.com- i am told he has claimed to be a iv* member of the temple of set. he is not a member* lilithdarkmoon@aol.com and/or lilithvmp@aol.com- i am told she claims to be a former member. she is not* magussatanicus@aol.com- i am told he claims to be a member of the priesthood in "german chamber" and claims as well that lilithdarkmoon@aol.com/lilithvmp@aol.com is actually lilith aquino. he is not a member. there is no "german chamber" lilith aquino does not use either of those two aliases on aol* xeper879631179@aol.com- while this person has not yet claimed to be a member of the temple of set, he apparently has proclaimed himself the magus of xem. xem is an aeonic word within the

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

f young ones, which drove the warder before it, and opening its mouth wide, swallowed venus, its fair helper, at the same time exclaiming with a loud voice: i am born of woman, woman has propagated my seed, and therewith filled the earth her soul is devoted to mine, and therefore i must be nourished with her blood. when the animal had said these words with a loud voice, it hastened into a certain chamber, and shut the door behind it; whither its voracious brood followed, drinking of the aforesaid incombustible oil, which they digested with the greatest ease, and thereby became even more numerous than they had been before. this they continued to do until they filled the whole world. then the learned men of that country were gathered together, and strove to discover the true interpretation o

lt of the sages. at the end of the world, the world shall be judged by fire, and all those things that god has made of nothing shall by fire be reduced to ashes, from which twelve keys of basil valentine 36 of 95 ashes the phoenix is to produce her young. for in the ashes slumbers a true and genuine tartaric substance, which, being dissolved, will enable us to open the strongest bolt of the royal chamber. after the conflagration, there shall be formed a new heaven and a new earth, and the new man will be more noble in his glorified state than he was before. when the sand and ashes have been well matured and ripened with fire, the glass vblower makes out of it glass, which remains hard and firm in the fire, and in colour resembles a crystal stone. to the uninitiated this is a great mystery

estroyed, decomposed, and reduced to dust and ashes. thereupon prepare from it a volatile spirit, which is white as snow, and another volatile spirit, which is red as blood. these two spirits contain a third, and are yet but one spirit. now these are the three spirits which preserve and multiply life. therefore unite them, give them the meat and drink that nature requires, and keep them in a warm chamber until the perfect birth takes place. then you will see and experience the virtue of the gift bestowed upon you by god and nature. know, also, that hitherto my lips have not revealed this secret to any one, and that god has endowed natural substances with greater powers than most men are ready to believe. upon my mouth god has set a seal, that there might be scope for others after me to wri

ust furiously blow from the east and from the south. lf, when they cease to rage, the air has become water, you may be confident that the spiritual will also be transmuted into a bodily form, and that our number shall prevail through the four seasons in the fourth part of the sky (after the seven planets have exercised power, and that its course will be perfected by the test of fire in the lowest chamber of our palace, when the two shall overpower and consume the third. for this part of our magistery skill is needed, in order to divide and compound the substances aright, so that the art may result in riches, and the balance may not be falsified by unequal weights. the sky we speak of is the sky of our art, and there must be justly proportioned parts of our air and earth, our true water and

gistery. for it is all important that the liquid should not be dried up too quickly, and that the earth of the sages should not be melted and dissolved too soon, otherwise your fishes would be changed into scorpions. if you would perform our task rightly, take the spiritual water, in which the spirit was from the beginning, and preserve it in a closely twelve keys of basil valentine 50 of 95 shut chamber. for the heavenly city is about to be besieged by earthly foes. you must, therefore, strongly fortify it with three impassable and well vguarded walls, and let the one entrance be well protected. then light the lamp of wisdom and seek with it the gross thing that was lost, shewing only such light as is needed. for you must know that the worms and reptiles dwell in the cold and humid earth

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

tain, an exploration of the mythic history of pehar suggests that tsiu marpo may have taken over as head protector of samy after pehar left. these details will be examined in chapter 5. 49 the g nkhang (mgon khang) is the chapel found within most monasteries that houses the statues of the protector deities. 32 samye on his way from lhasa to tsetang (rtse thang).50 according to popular belief this chamber is supposed to be the place where tsi u dmar po sits in judgement of the souls of men, an activity assigned otherwise by orthodox traditions to yama, the ruler of the hells. the chamber is said to have only one extremely narrow window, and legends claim that through this fissure the souls of the dead have to squeeze through at night-time, in order to appear before tsi u dmar po. as some of

rough this fissure the souls of the dead have to squeeze through at night-time, in order to appear before tsi u dmar po. as some of them find it rather difficult to pass, one is able as the legend tells to see around this window numerous scratches which these unfortunate spirits had caused by their nails. some people even allege that a strong smell of blood comes out of this window, as inside the chamber, after the judgement had been pronounced, the souls are cut to pieces by the acolytes of tsi u mar po. a wooden chopping-block is kept to this purpose in this chamber, and some of my tibetan informants who had stayed at samye claimed that at night they could hear the sound of thuds coming from within the room. monks of this monastery also allege that annually a new chopping-block has to be

judgement had been pronounced, the souls are cut to pieces by the acolytes of tsi u mar po. a wooden chopping-block is kept to this purpose in this chamber, and some of my tibetan informants who had stayed at samye claimed that at night they could hear the sound of thuds coming from within the room. monks of this monastery also allege that annually a new chopping-block has to be placed into this chamber, since the old block is after the lapse of a year covered with countless cuts and reduced to a fraction of the original size. the old blocks are not preserved, but thrown away or burnt. an enormous sword, bundles of lances, pieces of armour, etc. are kept in the tsi u dmar lcog dbug khang. these are supposed to be the weapons and the armour of tsi u dmar po s warlike retinue.51 de nebesky

tless cuts and reduced to a fraction of the original size. the old blocks are not preserved, but thrown away or burnt. an enormous sword, bundles of lances, pieces of armour, etc. are kept in the tsi u dmar lcog dbug khang. these are supposed to be the weapons and the armour of tsi u dmar po s warlike retinue.51 de nebesky-wojkowitz also offers in footnote an alternative narrative to the judgment chamber aspect of tsiu marpo s position: a similar legend tells that a messenger (pho nya) of dpal ldan lha mo [penden lhamo] or tsi u dmar po stands near the death-bed of a dying man to carry his "last breath" either to the chapel of dpal ldan lha mo in the jo bo gtsug lag khang [jowo tsuklakhang] or to the tsi u dmar lcog dbug khang. the "last breath" is seen by these deities in the form of a co

BLACK SERPENT1

y lucifer light your way. adrianna, the editor http//www.ofs-demonolatry.org this symbol 2000-2006 c. ortiz 4 rite to lucifer basic rite to lucifer this rite is from the book modern demonolatry by s. connolly( 1999) and may not be reproduced in any form without prior written consent from the author. it has been reproduced here with permission. the altar must face the east most point of the ritual chamber. a candle is set at each elemental point. the elemental demons are invoked by use of the enns with the dagger. flereous first, work clockwise leaving lucifer for last. an incense of sorcery invokes atmosphere. light the candles from flereous to lucifer. then- carrying an incense wand or burner in one hand and a dagger in the other (doesn't matter which) approach each point and kneel reciti

store, or surfing the internet, buy a copy of this instant black metal classic. 4 out of 5 possible serpents! 25 first rite to leviathan this rite is from the book modern demonolatry by s. connolly( 1999) and may not be reproduced in any form without prior written consent from the author. it has been reproduced here with permission. april 30th the alter must face the west most point of the ritual chamber. a candle is set at each elemental point. the elemental demons are invoked by use of the enns with the dagger. belial first and working clockwise leaving leviathan for last. an incense of calamus and frankincense invokes atmosphere. light the candles from belial to leviathan. then- carrying a chalice of water (with sea salt) in one hand and a dagger in the other (doesn't matter which) appr

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

ongly coloured by the peculiar views held by christian gnostics (syrian and chaldean, the friends and co-workers of moses de leon who, as shown by munk, accepted their interpretations[[vol. 2, page] 462 the secret doctrine. chaldean kabala were identical. the latest renderings of the zohar are those of the synagogue in the early centuries- i.e, the thorah, dogmatic and uncompromising. the "king's chamber" in cheops' pyramid is thus an egyptian "holy of holies" on the days of the mysteries of initiation, the candidate, representing the solar god, had to descend into the sarcophagus, and represent the energizing ray, entering into the fecund womb of nature. emerging from it on the following morning, he typified the resurrection of life after the change called death. in the great mysteries hi

our ratio of 113 to 355 because 1,065= 355 x 3 which is circumference to a diameter of 113 x 3= 339. thus the first born of brahma prajapati (or any demiurgos) indicates a measuring use of a circular relation taken from the chakra (or vishnu) and, as stated above, the divine manifestation takes the form of life and the first born "it is a most singular thing: at the entrance passage to the king's chamber the measurement from the surface of the great step* and the grand gallery to the top of the said gallery, is by the very careful measures of piazzi smyth 339 inches[[diagram] take a as a centre and with this radius describe a circle; the diameter of that circle will be 339 x 2= 678, and these numbers are those of the expression and the raven, in the 'dove and raven' scenes or pictures of t

will be 339 x 2= 678, and these numbers are those of the expression and the raven, in the 'dove and raven' scenes or pictures of the flood of noah (the radius is taken to show division into two parts, which are 1,065 each) for 113 (man) x 6= 678; and the diameter to a circumference of 1,065 x 2- so we have here an indication of cosmic man on this high grade or step, at the entrance of the king's chamber (the holy of holies- which is the womb. now this passage is of such a height that a man to enter it must stoop. but a man upright is 113, and broken, or stooping, he becomes 133/ 2= 5.65 x 10[[over[[hebrew] or jehovah. that is, he personifies* him as entering the holy of holies. but by hebrew esotericism the chief function of jehovah was child giving, etc, and that because, by the numbers

r creative and generative gods, solar and lunar, and especially with "king" soma, the hindu deus lunus, the moon, because of the esoteric influence attributed to this planet in occultism. there are other corroborations of it, however, in hebrew tradition itself. adam is spoken of in[[footnote(s* it is on that step that one arrives on the plane of the level or floor and open entrance to the king's chamber, the egyptian "holy of holies* the candidate for initiation always personified the god of the temple he belonged to, as the high priest personified the god at all times; just as the pope now personates peter and even jesus christ upon entering the inner altar- the christian "holy of holies[[vol. 2, page] 467 the etymology of "sacrament" maimonides (more nevochim "the guide of the perplexed

ain words of carlyle apply still more admirably; for them "religion is a wise prudential feeling grounded on mere calculation- and it was so from its beginnings. having burdened themselves with it, christian nations feel bound to defend and poetise it, at the expense of all other religions. but it was not so with the ancient nations. for them the passage entrance and the sarcophagus in the king's chamber meant regeneration- not generation. it was the most solemn symbol, a holy of holies, indeed, wherein were created immortal hierophants and "sons of god- never mortal men and sons of lust and flesh- as now in the hidden sense of the semite kabalist. the reason for the difference in the views of the two races is easy to account for. the aryan hindu belongs to the oldest races now on earth; t

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

ted kabalistically, shows undeniably the holy of holies in the temple to be only the symbol of the womb. this is now proven beyond doubt and cavil, by the numerical reading of the bible in general, and of genesis especially. this idea must certainly have been borrowed by the jews from the egyptians and indians, whose holy of holies was, and with the latter is to this day, symbolised by the king's chamber in the great pyramid (see "source of measures) and the yoni symbols of exoteric hinduism. to make the whole clearer and to show at the same time the enormous difference in the spirit of interpretation and the original meaning of the same symbols between the ancient eastern occultists and the jewish kabalists we refer the reader to book ii "the holy of holies- stanza vii- continued. 6. from

is the upadhi (the physical basis) for the one infinite universal mind to build thereon its ideations. therefore, the esotericists maintain that there is no inorganic or dead matter in nature, the distinction between the two made by science being as unfounded as it is arbitrary and devoid of reason[[footnote(s "when thou prayest, thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are. but enter into thine inner chamber and having shut thy door, pray to thy father which is in secret" matt. vi. our father is within us "in secret" our 7th principle, in the "inner chamber" of our soul perception "the kingdom of heaven" and of god "is within us" says jesus, not outside. why are christians so absolutely blind to the self-evident meaning of the words of wisdom they delight in mechanically repeating[[vol. 1, pag

ing that supposed[[footnote(s* one by one the claims become admitted, as one scientist after another is compelled to recognize the facts given out from the secret doctrine- though he rarely, if ever, recognizes that he has been anticipated in his statements. thus, in the palmy days of mr. piazzi smyth's authority on the pyramid of gizeh, his theory was, that the porphyry sarcophagus of the king's chamber "is the unit of measure for the two most enlightened nations of the earth, england and america" and was no better than a "corn bin" this was vehemently denied by us in isis unveiled just published at that time. then the new york press arose in arms (the "sun" and the "world" chiefly) against our presuming to correct or find fault with such a star of learning. on p. 519, vol. i, we had said

days. we were accused of having got our ideas from the "craze" of shaw, an english writer who had maintained that the sarcophagus had been used for the celebration of the mysteries of osiris (we had never heard of that writer. and now, six or seven years later, this is what mr. staniland wake writes on p. 93 of his paper, on "the origin and significance of the great pyramid "the so-called king's chamber, of which an enthusiastic pyramidist says 'the polished walls, fine materials, grand proportions, and exalted place, eloquently tell of glories yet to come- if not, the chamber of perfections of cheops' tomb, was probably the place to which the initiant was admitted after he had passed through the narrow upward passage and the grand gallery, with its lowly termination, which gradually prep

nge modern materialistic views in biology and physiology. divested of their modern repulsive crudeness, such views of nature and man, on the authority of the celestial bodies and their mysteries[[footnote(s[[footnote continued from previous page] final stage of the sacred mysteries" had mr. staniland wake been a theosophist, he might have added that the narrow upward passage leading to the king's chamber had a "narrow gate" indeed; the same "strait gate" which "leadeth unto life" or the new spiritual re-birth alluded to by jesus in matthew vii. 13 et seq; and that it is this gate in the initiation temple, that the writer who recorded the words alleged to have been spoken by an initiate, was thinking of* all we have said in isis is now found corroborated in the "egyptian mystery; or the sou

BLUE EQUINOX

that its being is certain. o lord, be my helper, and bring me to the bliss of the beloved! 30. i came to the house of the beloved, and the wine was like fire that flieth with green wings through the world of the waters. 31. i felt the red lips of nature and the black lips of perfection. like sisters they fondled me their little brother; they decked me out as a bride; the mounted me for thy bridal chamber. 32. they fled away at thy coming; i was alone before thee. 33. i trembled at thy coming, o my god, for thy messenger was more terrible than the death-star. 34. on the threshold stood the fulminant figure of evil, the horror of emptiness, with his ghastly eyes like poisonous wells. he stood, and the chamber was corrupt; the air stank. he was an old and gnarled fish more hideous than the sh

great dire heresy of separateness that weans thee from the rest. this verse reads at first as if the heresy were still possible in the hall of wisdom, but this is not as it seems. the disciple is urged to find out his ego and slay it even in the beginning. 36. let not thy .heaven-born. merged in the sea of m y, break from the universal parent (soul, but let the fiery power retire into the inmost chamber, the chamber of the heart, and the abode of the world.s mother. this develops verse 35. the heaven-born is the human consciousness. the chamber of the heart is the anahata lotus. the abode of the world.s mother is the muladhara lotus. but there is a more technical meaning yet.and this whole verse describes a particular method of meditation, a final method, which is far too difflcult for th

s of matter. the holy guardian angel is already aspiring to union with the disciple, even before his aspiration is formulated in the latter. 72. now here, now there, these rays illumine it, like sunsparks light the earth through the thick foliage of jungle growth. but, o disciple, unless the flesh is passive, head cool, the soul as firm and pure as flaming diamond, the radiance will not reach the chamber, its sunlight will not warm the heart, nor will the mystic sounds of akashic heights reach the ear, however eager, at the initial stage. the uniting of the disciple with his angel depends upon the former. the latter is always at hand .akashic heights..the dwelling-place of nuith. 73. unless thou hearest, thou canst not see. unless thou seest, thou canst not hear. to hear and see this is th

BUDGE E

the warders of the serpent nehepu, who guide him to the hidden thing which is on this secret way (see p. 83. in the lower register are- 1. a large boat, each end of which terminates in the head of a woman; lying along the bottom of the boat is the serpent hetch-nau (see pp. 63, 67. concerning him it is said "he 1 who is in this picture. in his boat great, is the [serpent] which guardeth the aheth chamber; he standeth up at the mouth of the hidden passages of the ahet chamber, and he liveth upon the two voices of the heads of the boat" p. 78 [paragraph continues] under the neck of this serpent is the emblem "life (an ankh. 2. a woman called muthenith, standing (see p. 67. 3. a woman called shatheth, standing (see p. 67. 4. the divine mummy form benni, seated (see p. 71. 5. a lion-headed god

in the hidden place" 7. the male serpent amen (see pp. 75, 77. 8. the female serpent hekent, which has a human head growing out of its body, a little distance from the tip of its tail; the human head faces the serpent amen. of the male serpent it is said "he p. 79 click to view the kingdom of seker. p. 80 p. 81 who is in this picture is the guardian of the secret passages which lead to the aheth chamber; he journeyeth round to every place each day, and he liveth on the words of the gods who guard this road" the meaning of the legend which refers to the female serpent hekent is not clear. 9. the three-headed serpent (see p. 79) menmenut, which is described as the "hidden image of the aheth chamber [of seker, which is illumined daily at the birth of khepera by that which cometh forth from t

lands of the sea of the tuat, unto your waters which never dry up, and rise ye up in your lands and let me travel over you in peace. this great god saith, o ye, lift ye up your weapons to your. image, and protect ye the foreheads of your maat, and perform ye your work, in order that i may be able to pass by you in peace" 8. immediately in front of the god anp-heni is an object which looks like a chamber with a rounded roof; but whatever it may be, it is filled with sand, and from the fact that the sign of "night" or "darkness" appears at the top, we may conclude that it represents p. 106 some form of the dark underworld of seker. to each side of it a hawk clings by his claws, and from the lower part of it emerges the scarab, which has already been mentioned (see p. 103. 9. a huge serpent

couchant, and facing the two companies of the gods described above. above his back are the two utchats, between which is the sign. 14. a form of the goddess isis, in a sitting position, but without a throne. click to view thath-neteru. hetchefu. isis-thaith. ka-hemhemet. 15. the god hetchefu. 16. the god thath-neteru, in mummied form, holding a sceptre in one hand and a knife in the other. 17. a chamber, with an opening under the roof, through which a snake, which stands on its tail outside it, belches fire; under a vaulted covering is an "image" of ra, in the form of the hind-quarters of a lion. the chamber is called het-tuau-ra. p. 130 18. a similar chamber, with an "image" of ra in the form of a hawk's wing; the name of the chamber is het-stau-kher-aha. 19. a similar chamber, with an "

nake, which stands on its tail outside it, belches fire; under a vaulted covering is an "image" of ra, in the form of the hind-quarters of a lion. the chamber is called het-tuau-ra. p. 130 18. a similar chamber, with an "image" of ra in the form of a hawk's wing; the name of the chamber is het-stau-kher-aha. 19. a similar chamber, with an "image" of ra in the form of a human head; the name of the chamber is het-temtet-ra. the texts read: click to view (left) het-temtet-ra (center) het-stau-kher-aha (right) het-tuau-ra. p. 131 in the lower register are- 1. the god henti, crocodile-headed, and in a seated position, but without a throne. click to view hem. ahi [em-nu-ur] henti. 2. the god em-nu-ur, crocodile-headed, or ape-headed. 3. the god ahi. 4. the god hem. 5. the god netch-atef. 6. the

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

and in case things did not work out well, to depart (as they hoped) in peace. i had soon cast up my reckoning, and since my conscience convinced me of all ignorance, and unworthiness, i purposed to stay with the rest in the hall, and chose rather to content myself with the meal i had already taken, than to run the risk of a future repulse. now after everyone page 20 had each been conducted into a chamber (each, as i since understood, into a particular one) by his small taper, there remained nine of us, and among the rest he who discoursed with me at the table too. but although our small tapers did not leave us, yet soon after an hour s time one of the aforementioned pages came in, and, bringing a great bundle of cords with him, first demanded of us whether we had concluded to stay there; w

sible to express it well enough, and because i have reported it above according to my power. in brief, there was nothing there but art and amenity. now after we had related our employment since noon to each other (however, not a word was spoken of the library and monuments, being already merry with the wine, the virgin began thus: my lords, i have a great contention with one of my sisters. in our chamber we have an eagle. now we cherish him with such diligence, that each of us is desirous to be page 38 the best beloved, and upon that score we have many a squabble. one day we concluded to go both together to him, and toward whom he should show himself most friendly, hers should he properly be. this we need, and i (as commonly) carried in my hand a branch of laurel, but my sister had none. n

e was) commanded each virgin to take up one, but to our virgin she gave her own, which was the last and greatest, and commanded us to follow behind. our majesty was then somewhat abated, for i observed well that our virgin was too good for us, and we were not so highly reputed as we ourselves were almost in part willing to fantasise. so we went behind in our order, and were brought into the first chamber, where our virgin in the first place hung up the duchess weight, during which an excellent spiritual hymn was sung. there was nothing costly in this room save only curious little prayer books which should never be missing. in the middle was erected a pulpit, very convenient for prayer, in which the duchess kneeled down, and about her we all had to kneel and pray after the virgin, who read

. there was nothing costly in this room save only curious little prayer books which should never be missing. in the middle was erected a pulpit, very convenient for prayer, in which the duchess kneeled down, and about her we all had to kneel and pray after the virgin, who read out of a book, that this wedding might tend to the honour of god, and our own benefit. afterwards we came into the second chamber, where the first virgin hung up her weight too, and so forward until all the ceremonies were finished. hereupon the duchess again presented her hand to everyone, and departed hence with her virgin. our president stayed yet a while with us. but because it had already been night for two hours, she would no longer detain us. i thought she was glad of our company, yet she bade us good night, a

and departed hence with her virgin. our president stayed yet a while with us. but because it had already been night for two hours, she would no longer detain us. i thought she was glad of our company, yet she bade us good night, and wished us quiet rest, and so departed friendlily, although unwillingly, from us. our pages were well instructed in their business, and therefore showed every man his chamber, and stayed with us too in another bed, so that in case we wanted anything we might make use of them. my chamber (of the rest i am not able to speak) was royally furnished with rare tapestries, and hung about with paintings. but above all things i delighted in my page, who was so excellently spoken, and experienced in the arts, that he spent yet another hour with me, and it was half past t

CONCERNING THE CEREMONY OF THE CONSECRATING THE VAULT

hat we measure. the center point of the l rather than the equator. thus, we see in the qabalistic cross the symbology of the sun and its' life giving rays passing over the l. this is osiris/christ energy united in unison through the qabalistic cross. let us be aware always that no banishings can be done in the vault. in addition, no invoking pentagrams or hexagrams can be made directly inside the chamber of the vault. thus, the altar must be re-charged outside the confines of the vault. next, four knocks are given with the words vibrated tkrp. this spells the word paroketh. paroketh is the veil of the vault of tiphareth and the hidden tabernacle. here, we begin to see our ancient light with our more ancient fraters and sorors as well as our rosicrucian link. the third adept is asked "what

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

y that their pyramidal towers known as ziggurats were built for intercourse between a priestess and a god from the sky. herodotus described the inside of a ziggurat he saw in babylon "on the topmost tower there is a spacious temple, and inside the temple stands a great bed covered with fine bedclothes with a golden table at its side. there is no statue of any kind set up in this place, nor is the chamber occupied at night by any but a single native woman who, say the chaldean priests, is chosen by the deity out of all the women of the land. the priests also declare, but i for one do not credit it, that the god comes down in person into this chamber, and sleeps upon the couch."10 on a tomb found in rome and dated between the first and fourth centuries ad the inscription read "i am a son of

. the switch in policy wasn't even subtle. it was painfully transparent if you knew the elite game plan. chamberlain's use to the elite was almost over. his successor, winston churchill (comm 300, was being manoeuvred into place. all that was left was to remove chamberlain and the knives of his former 'friends' were sharpened. there can be few greater examples of hypocrisy in the house of commons chamber than when leopold amery, echoing cromwell, shouted at the government benches "you have sat too long for any good you have been doing. depart, i say, and let us have done with you. in the name of god, go!"10 go for pursuing the policies amery advocated right up to the sudden switch of 1939. lady astor who had supported chamberlain's policy to the hilt, turned against him even earlier "will

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

the colours used in the irish book of kells and book of durrow are from middle eastern insects and plants. the famous ancient mound at newgrange, north of dublin, has a narrow passageway of some 62 feet that perfectly aligns with the sun as it rises on the winter solstice. it is so precise that at the solstice sunrise, its golden light shines directly through this narrow passage to illuminate the chamber deep in the centre of the mound. again the present dating of newgrange and other ancient irish standing stones and earthworks fits the period when the sumerian empire arrived and the duel spiral images found at newgrange are identical to those found at other centres of the sumer/lemurian/atlantean empires, like malta. the entrances to many other great structures within that empire are the

r, now turkey, is in the same region as ephesus, a place i have visited, which was the blood brothers 81 centre of artemis (diana) worship. the merovingians founded paris on major vortex points on the earth's energy grid and built underground chambers outside the original settlement to harness that energy in their rituals and sacrifices to the goddess diana. that very site is still an underground chamber. it is called the pont de l'alma tunnel where princess diana, named after the goddess, was murdered on sunday, august 31st, 1997. the goddess diana was symbolically a "moon goddess" and the name pont de l'alma means "bridge or passage of the moon goddess. i tell the story of diana's assassination in great detail in the biggest secret,27 where you will also see the staggering obsession that

ot air balloon. he dismisses any idea that these bloodlines are reptilian shape-shifters, although he acknowledges that such claims were made in ancient times. he said in a nexus magazine article that he found it hard to imagine that anyone (i.e. me) could still believe such stories in these more enlightened times. mmmm. the records of sumer, gardner says, reveal that the anunnaki had a "creation chamber" to produce these "royal" bloodlines and he says that the senior line of descent was determined by the "mitochondrial dna of the dragon queens. gardner talks of the "blood royal" or sang graal in the "womb of the dragon queen. other texts in france called this bloodline "le serpent rouge- the red serpent or the serpent blood.10 the female or "goddess" dna is most definitely the key here. r

ads on to the pont de l'alma bridge. in fact, this spot is a maze of crossroads. diana died in the early morning of august 31st. hecate's day in the satanic calendar is august 13th, but under the satanic law of reverse symbolism and numbers, hecate's day of sacrifice is..august 31st!17 outside the original paris and now very much inside the modern city, the merovingians established an underground chamber for the worship of the goddess diana, and the blood rituals and human sacrifices to her. this site dates back at least to ad500 to 750 and it was here that kings (of the reptilian bloodline) in dispute over property would settle the issue in combat. as i mentioned earlier, the location today of this sacrificial site to the goddess diana/hecate is..the pont de l'alma tunnel! the word pont r

ite where 224 children of the matrix jesus is supposed to have been born. it is built over the cave where the babylonian and hebrew son of god, tammuz, was also said to have miraculously entered the world. popular place. the travel guide to jerusalem and the "holy land" is in no doubt, however. it states categorically "this church is situated above the grotto of the nativity, a small subterranean chamber, in which a silver star marks the place of jesus' birth" at the height of the tourist season, people stand in line for hours to see this grotto; such is the power of myth and mind control. but this, luckily, was the off-season and i walked right in. what a performance unfolded before me. a small group of tourists watched as three men dressed up in various regalia were wailing away at each

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

e hopi say,a mocking bird arrived to confuse their language and make different tribes speakdifferent tongues. this is such a repeat of the biblical story of the tower of babel that aconnection is obvious. to this day the hopi will not recreate the images of their snakeancestors for fear of death. the layout of the underground world discovered in arizonawas described by g .e. kincaid as a..mammoth chamber from which radiates scores ofpassageways like the spokes of a wheel. this is also how the modern reptilianunderground base at dulce, new mexico is described, and concentric circles of people,compartmentalising different levels of knowledge, is the structure by which the globalbrotherhood manipulate the world. arizona, new mexico and the four corners areawhere the states of arizona, utah, c

s mirrored by the gamecalled takourt in morocco. irish ritual was, like all the cultures inspired by thephoenician-aryans, focused on the sun. the earth mound at newgrange in ireland hasa narrow passageway of some 62 feet which is perfectly aligned with the sun as it riseson december 2lst/22nd, the winter solstice. so much so that the golden sunlight fillsand illuminates the whole passage and the chamber at the centre. the entrance tostructures in the mediterranean, particularly the one at the palace of minos in crete, arethe same. the distinctive round towers of ireland are, according to some orientalists,of phoenician origin.43 again all this fits perfectly into the story i am revealing here.the phoenicians came from the middle and near east, one of the global centres for theanunnaki-rep

our salvation. the same tale was told in egypt about horus and in indiaabout khrishna a thousand years before christianity. the bible tells us that jesus willreturn on a cloud and what do we see among the clouds? the sun. the tomb of jesus issymbolic of the darkness into which the sun descended before its rebirth and nearly allthe mystery school initiations involved some sort of cave, underground chamber, ordark enclosed space, like the sweatlodges of native america. even the story of the spearwhich pierced the side of jesus after he was taken from the cross is mystery schoolsymbolism. the christian legend says that this was done by a blind roman centurioncalled longinus and some of the blood of jesus fell on his eyes and cured his blindness.longinus was converted and spent the rest of his

paris, the son of king priam of troy. it was the relationshipbetween prince paris and helen of sparta which supposedly caused the trojan war inwhich the trojan horse infiltration assured victory for the spartans. both the trojans andthe spartans were offshoots of the same aryan and reptile-aryan peoples. themerovingians established the city of paris on a major vortex point and used anunderground chamber there for their rituals, including human sacrifice to the goddessdiana. here, kings in dispute over property would settle the issue in combat. meroveus,the founder of the merovingian dynasty, followed the pagan goddess cult of diana,another symbol for isis/semiramis. this is not surprising because the centre for dianaworship was at ephesus in asia minor, not far from the alleged site of tr

human sacrifice to the goddessdiana. here, kings in dispute over property would settle the issue in combat. meroveus,the founder of the merovingian dynasty, followed the pagan goddess cult of diana,another symbol for isis/semiramis. this is not surprising because the centre for dianaworship was at ephesus in asia minor, not far from the alleged site of troy. the locationof the ancient underground chamber in paris where the merovingians worshipped andsacrificed to the goddess diana is now called the pont and place de lialma and it is still,by design, an underground chamber. on the site today is a road tunnel and it was herethat the car of diana, princess of wales, crashed in the early morning of sunday, august31st 1997. another offshoot of the scythian-sicambrian franks-merovingian bloodlin

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

beginning of the ascending passage, was placed there when the construction reached that level. speculation abounds as to the great pyramid's true function. orthodox egyptologists cling to the belief that the great pyramid was used as a tomb for cheops, the egyptian king during whose reign the pyramid was supposedly built. the rosicrucian society believes that the pyramid was used as an initiation chamber to test advanced adepts. some believe that it is an interstellar beacon to guide alien spacecraft to planet earth. whatever the great pyramid is, it is not a tomb nor has it ever been. as a minimum, it is a testimony that advanced technology existed on the earth, rivaling our own, over 6000 year ago. a recent test case by japanese scientists to duplicate the effort with modern construction

w in spiral patterns.1 there are special spiral patterns that are related to phi mathematically. for example, plants and trees tend to have branches and leaf growth which are natural spirals. the wellknown chambered nautilus shell grows in a phi spiral. my first book2 relates some research done on understanding how the human ear hears and the mechanisms involved. the inner ear has a spiral shaped chamber, the cochlea. the cochlea is lined with tiny hairs. research by fletcher3 at bell laboratory showed that the chamber acted as a resonance tube and equal distances along the spiral were harmonically related (see figure 5.3.2-1. if we relate this to the phenomena of phylotaxis it may well be that the tree or plant is a resonant structure with specific frequencies as part of its energy patter

terns. these frequencies and their harmonics would resonate along the length of the plant and its limbs in a natural phi spiral. 5.3.3 perfect right triangles perfect right triangles are right triangles with sides of whole numbers such as 3/4/5, 5/12/13 and 7/24/25. again we find that the great pyramid contains one of these perfect right triangles, the 3/4/5 triangle, contained within the "king's chamber" of the pyramid. figure 5.3.2-1. inner ear vortex resonances 5.4 shape power and sacred geometry a prominent shape power geometric shape, the pyramid, was constructed with various "sacred geometry" and "sacred math" fundamentals. one could ask then "are these various mathematical patterns and numbers built into the pyramid because they are related to the shape power energy production or ar

uits discovered by joe parr? 7.4.2 the orion connection the big conduit in the middle of december, shown in figure 7.4.1-1, and first week of january loads to another important connection, that of the great pyramid and the orion constellation (see figure 7.4.2-1. figure 7.4.2-1. orion constellation research by one of the early great pyramid surveyors, sir flinders petrie, revealed that the king's chamber's northern air duct generally pointed to the star thuban (alpha draconis) in the constellation draco (the dragon, which was the pole star at the time of the pyramid's creation, and the southern air duct pointed to one of the stars in the constellation orion's belt around 2600 bc. more precise modern measurements7 have also shown that the king's chamber's north and south air ducts and the q

's northern air duct generally pointed to the star thuban (alpha draconis) in the constellation draco (the dragon, which was the pole star at the time of the pyramid's creation, and the southern air duct pointed to one of the stars in the constellation orion's belt around 2600 bc. more precise modern measurements7 have also shown that the king's chamber's north and south air ducts and the queen's chamber southern air duct date the pyramid at 2450 bc. the details of this discovery by bauval is depicted in figure 7.4.2-2. it is interesting to note that the earth is lined up with the sun and the three stars in orion's belt around the 13th-15th of december each year. in the first week of this year, 1997, at sunrise and sunset the sun was lined up with the three stars in orion's belt and with t

DEMONIC BIBLE

curse. in its most severe form, the human mind becomes unbalanced, resulting in mental illness, paranoia, psychosis, or schizophrenia. many people have "cursed" themselves or have been "cursed" by others, either intentionally or unintentionally. wishing to place a curse on his enemy, an accomplished magician (someone who has mastered the mental states of his consciousness) may enter into a ritual chamber (enter into a "waking state" in which his mind is fully active, invoke a spirit of destruction (create the mental image of the spirit within his subjective mind, and command the spirit to go forth and destroy his enemy (send out the mental "transmission" of hate) it matters not weather spirits exist objectively or not. they are real to the magician who invokes them and to the victim who su

e in a "neutral" starting position from which to begin these rites. it is important that you only do this once, preliminary to performing these rites. if you take another "bath of purification" later you may have to begin the rituals over again. on the same day that you take a "bath of purification, you must also wash the sheets and blankets from your bed, wash your clothes, and clean your ritual chamber and sleeping chamber. quitting the bath, you must dry yourself with a clean towel and put on clean clothes. this initial process of "consecration" is in accordance with all of the ancient grimoires involving ceremonial magic or the invocation of spirits. you must avoid, however, the temptation of becoming fanatical at this point concerning cleanliness. according to the book of leviticus "i

backwards" on the second night "pact giving body, mind& soul" on the third night, etc. if you are less experienced, you may find it more beneficial to spend an entire lunar month crossing each gate and forming each alignment. if you cannot perform a ritual on a particular night, then continue where you left off on the following night. this is not a simple ritual which is performed within a ritual chamber for a determined length of time, but rather a magical operation which will take months, even years, to complete. you may, therefore, choose to begin these rites on a night of special magical significance such as walpergisnaught (april 30) or halloween (october 31. or you may simply choose to begin around the full moon or the new moon. the rituals can take any form you choose. it is not ess

ituals can take any form you choose. it is not essential to shut out all outside light sources unless you are prone to distraction. you may adapt the rituals to your liking but they must be committed to memory. for this reason, i have left the invocations simple and repetitive. you will have no problem memorizing the invocations and can easily add your own embellishments when you enter the ritual chamber. the following is an example ritual working which a novice practitioner may wish to employ* set myself apart to the dark lord* become celibate, abstain from drugs and alcohol, eat less* study the occult every day, perform ritual every night [beginning a few nights before the full moon] 3 nights before full moon: shave head, take bath of purification in salt water, recite "renunciation& pro

unar month: call upon the nine lords of the abyss and invoke my unholy guardian demon every night. all of 3th lunar month: invoke satan every night. all of 4th lunar month: invoke lucifer every night. all of 5th lunar month: invoke belial every night. all of 6th lunar month: invoke leviatan every night. etc. nightly ritual 1. dress for ritual and make any preliminary preparations. 2. enter ritual chamber; shut out all outside light sources. 3. light candle(s. 4. light incense; place incense in incense burner. 5. wait a few minutes; allow the incense to fill the room; meditate upon intent of ritual. 6. recite any preliminary statements("i have crossed the gates of hell. etc. 7. recite incantation three or more times; until satisfied that the alignment has been formed. 8. drink from chalice

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

the eighth sephirah (q.v) on the tree of life (q.v. hounfor: distinguished from the peristyle, or ritual enclosure of voudoun (q.v, hounfor is a more general term that means all the physical area, ritual equipment, and persons under the immediate authority of the houngan, or priest. as such, it is equivalent to the christian parish. it may also be used in a more restricted sense to mean the small chamber adjoining the peristyle that contains the alter of one or more loa (q.v. houngan: a male priest of voudoun (q.v, who presides over the rites and gives counsel and magickal aid to worshipers of that religious faith. see planetary hours. hours, planetary: a division of the day and night into sections ruled by the energies of the planets. to determine the length of each planetary hour, divide

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

mal force, the immediate manifestation of kether. it is, in fact, kether in action; for the different sephiroth do not represent different things, but different functions of the same thing, i.e. pure force welling lip into manifestation from the great unmanifest which is behind the negative veils of existence. chokmah is pure force, even as the expansion of petrol as it explodes in the combustion-chamber of an engine is pure force. but just as this expansive force would expand and be lost if there were no engine to transmit its power) so the undirected energy of chokmah would radiate into space and be lost if there were nothing to receive its impulse and utilise it. chokmah explodes like petrol; binah is the combustion-chamber; gedulab and geburah are the back and forth strokes of the pist

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

dence. the cry of the 10th aethyr, which is called zax there is no being in the outermost abyss, but constant forms come forth from the nothingness of it. then the devil of the aethyr, that mighty devil choronzon, crieth aloud, zazas, zazas, nasatanada zasas. i am the master of form, and from me all forms proceed. i am i. i have shut myself up from the spendthrifts, my gold is safe in my treasure-chamber, and i have made every living thing my concubine, and none shall touch them, save only i. and yet i am scorched, even while i shiver in the wind. he hateth me and tormenteth me. he would have stolen me from myself, but i shut myself up and mock at him, even while he plagueth me. from me come leprosy and pox and plague and cancer and cholera and the falling sickness. ah! i will reach up to

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

ertainty which exists on this point; for recent excavations see petrie, medum, london, 1892, 40. 3 for the text see naville, todtenbuch, bd. ii, bl. 99; bd. i, bl. 167] predecessor by re-opening the temples and by letting every man celebrate his own sacrifices and discharge his own religious duties.[1] his pyramid is the one now known as the "third pyramid of gizeh" under which he was buried in a chamber vertically below the apex and 60 feet below the level of the ground. whether the pyramid was finished or not[2] when the king died, his body was certainly laid in it, and notwithstanding all the attempts made by the muhammadan rulers of egypt[3] to destroy it at the end of the 12th century of our era, it has survived to yield up important facts for the history of the book of the dead. evid

he muhammadan rulers of egypt[3] to destroy it at the end of the 12th century of our era, it has survived to yield up important facts for the history of the book of the dead. evidence of the inscription on the coffin of mycerinus. in 1837 colonel howard vyse succeeded in forcing the entrance. on the 29th of july he commenced operations, and on the 1st of august he made his way into the sepulchral chamber, where, however, nothing was found but a rectangular stone sarcophagous[4] without the lid. the large stone slabs of the floor and the linings of the wall had been in many instances removed by thieves in search of treasure. in a lower chamber, connected by a passage with the sepulchral chamber, was found the greater part of the lid of the sarcophagus,[5] together with portions of a wooden

g an entrance into the innermost chambers, the walls of which were covered with hieroglyphic inscriptions, arranged in perpendicular lines and painted in green.[2] the condition of the interior showed that at some time or other thieves had already succeeded in making an entrance, for the cover of the black basalt sarcophagus of unas had been wrenched off and moved near the door of the sarcophagus chamber; the paving stones had been pulled up in the vain attempt to find buried treasure; the mummy had been broken to pieces, and nothing remained of it except the right arm, a tibia, and some fragments of the skull and body. the inscriptions which covered certain walls and corridors in the tomb were afterwards published by m. maspero.[3] the appearance of the text of unas[4] marks an era in the

mids of gizeh, vol. iii, p. 5 6. it had been partially opened by mariette in may, 1880, but the clearance of sand was not effected until early in 1881. 7. the full text is given by maspero in recueil de travaux, t. v, pp. 157-58, paris, 1884; t. vii, pp. 145-76, paris, 1886; and t. viii, pp. 87-120, paris, 1886. 8. it was opened early in january, 1880, by mariette, who seeing that the sarcophagus chamber was inscribed, abandoned his theory that pyramids never contained inscriptions, or that if they did they were not royal tombs. the hieroglyphic texts were published by maspero in recueil de travaux, t. ix, pp. 177-91, paris, 1887; t. x, pp. 1-29, paris, 1388; and t. xi, pp. 1-31, paris, 1889. the alabaster vase in the british museum, nq 4493, came from this pyramid. 9. this pyramid is a li

y maspero in recueil de travaux, t. xii, pp. 53-95, and pp. 136-95, paris, 1892; and t. xiv, pp. 125-52, paris, 1892. there is little doubt that this pyramid was broken into more than once in christian times, and that the early collectors of egyptian antiquities obtained the beautiful alabaster vases inscribed with the cartouches and titles of pepi ii. from those who had access to the sarcophagus chamber. among such objects in the british museum collection, nos. 4492, 22,559, 22,758 and 22,817 are fine examples] p. xxiv summary of the monumental evidence. thus we have before the close of the vith dynasty five copies of a series of texts which formed the book of the dead of that period, and an extract from a well-known passage of that work on the wooden coffin the versions of the book of th

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

d effectively virtually any behavior is inherently satanic. 3. three recipes for magic focusing on aggression, lust, and compassion. the magic in the third section obviously appeals to people that enjoy magic settings, but the church of satan accepts that some followers do not feel so inclined. the church of satan states that belief in literal demons is permitted within the confines of the ritual chamber and abandoned outside of the chamber. presumably this argument also holds in rituals such as the satanic baptism [15, p. 212] which directly refers to the literal satan. it is a valid argument, but the dual acceptance of belief and non-belief is also an effective tool for appealing to such strongly diverging groups of people as theists and atheists simultaneously. 4. a listing of eighteen

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

dow and beside my bed my brother on his knees surrounded by a sort of luminous mist. i tried to speak to him but i could not. i jumped out of bed. i looked out of the window and i saw there was no moonlight. the night was dark and it was raining heavily, great drops pattering on the window panes. my poor oliver was still there. then i drew near. i walked right through the apparition. i reached my chamber door, and as i turned the knob to open i looked back once more. the apparition slowly turned its head towards me, and gave me another look full of anguish and love. then for the first time i observed a wound on his right temple, and from it trickled a little stream of blood. the face was pale as wax, but it was transparent. a letter later received proved that the dead man had a wound corre

velopment of practical occultism, and it continued at bradford, yorkshire, as the oriental order of light. it had a ritual of three degrees, novice, aspirans, viator. it adopted kabalistic forms and was governed by a grand master of the sacred crown, or kether, of the kabala. august spirits, shelf of the in japan, it used to be customary for every house to have a room set apart, called the spirit chamber, in which there was a shelf or shrine with tablets bearing the names of the deceased members of the family, with the sole addition of the word mitama (spirit. this is a species of ancestor worship and is known as home worship. aum (or om) a sacred sound in hinduism, composed of three syllables. a-u-m.merging into each other. the sound is used to preface and end the reading of sacred script

y small, gradual shocks, and at the same time the arms assumed a tetanic rigidity somewhat resembling catalepsy. one day mme. x. felt herself lifted from her armchair and compelled to stand upright. her feet and her whole body then executed a systematic calisthenic exercise, in which all the movements were regulated and made rhythmic with finished art. mme. x. had never had the smallest notion of chamber gymnastics. these movements would have been very painful and fatiguing had she attempted them of her own will. yet at the end of each performance she was neither fatigued nor out of breath. mme. x is accustomed to arrange her own hair. one morning she said laughingly: i wish that a court hairdresser would do my hair for me: my arms are tired. at once she felt her hands acting automatically

ce success appeared assured, the inquirer would be led deeper into the underground complex that was made to recreate the underworld as understood in greek/roman mythology. the next stage of inquiry would begin with a bath, a time of meditation, and a second bath. dressed in a white tunic, he/she would then be led into a recreation of the underworld, beginning with a descent by ladder into a round chamber and then into the long descending passageway to the heart of the temple structure. the inquirer would eventually arrive at an underground body of water (the river styx, and be rowed across by someone representing the ferryman charon. on the other side was cerberus, the three-headed hound of hell. the passageway then took the inquirer to the inner sanctuary where a branch of mistletoe was o

ho had been received at pedenat, deposed that the person who in his case performed the ceremonies of reception, showed him a head or idol, which appeared to have three faces, and said, you must adore this as your saviour, and the saviour of the order of the temple and that he was made to worship the idol, saying, blessed be he who shall save my soul. cettus ragonis, a knight received at rome in a chamber of the palace of the lateran, gave a somewhat similar account. many other witnesses spoke of having seen these heads, which, however, were, perhaps, not shown to everybody, for the greatest number of those who spoke on this subject, said that they had heard speak of the head, but that they had never seen it themselves; and many of them declared their disbelief in its existence. a friar min

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

of george fox, the quaker founder: at mansfield, where was a great meeting, i was moved to pray, and the lord s power was so great that the house seemed to be shaken. when i had done, some of the professors said, it was now as in the days of the apostles, when the house was shaken where they were. the levitation of john lacy, as described in warnings of the eternal spirit (part 2, 1707, made the chamber shake. the wesley family, during physical manifestations known collectively as the epworth phenomena, heard vast rumblings and clattering of doors and shutters. felicia scatcherd writes of a seance with etta wriedt in light (august 3, 1912: we all felt the floor, walls and windows vibrating. i have twice experienced earthquake shocks in the ionian islands. the sensation was similar. in the

rts of the country come reports of mysterious music descending from above, and always in districts where the revival fire burns brightly. several interesting cases in which music was heard around the deathbed are cited by edmund gurney, f. w. h. myers and frank podmore in their classic study phantasms of the living (1886. for example, after the death of a mr. l (p. 446, three persons in the death chamber heard for several seconds three feminine voices singing softly, like the sounds of an eolian harp. eliza w. could distinguish the words: the strife is o er, the battle done. mrs. l, who was also present, heard nothing. before a mrs. sewell s little girl died (vol. 2, p. 221) sounds like the music of an eolian harp were heard from a cupboard in the room. the sounds increased until the room

his must be the day of the evocation, and we must prepare for it during the space of two weeks. throughout the period we must refrain from extending to anyone the same proofs of affection which we have the right to expect from the dead; we must observe strict chastity, live in retreat, and take only one modest and light collation daily. every evening at the same hour we must shut ourselves in the chamber consecrated to the memory of the lamented person, using only one small light, such as that of a funeral lamp or taper. this light should be placed behind us, the portrait should be uncovered and we should remain before it for an hour, in silence; finally, we should fumigate the apartment with a little good incense, and go out backwards. on the morning of the day fixed for the evocation, we

r a festival, not salute anyone first, make but a single repast of bread, wine, and roots, or fruits. the cloth should be white, two covers should be laid, and necromancy encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 1096 one portion of the broken bread should be set aside; a little wine should also be placed in the glass of the person we design to invoke. the meal must be eaten alone in the chamber of evocations, and in presence of the veiled portrait; it must be all cleared away at the end, except the glass belonging to the dead person, and his portion of bread, which must be placed before the portrait. in the evening, at the hour for the regular visit, we must repair in silence to the chamber, light a clear fire of cypress- wood, and cast incense seven times thereon, pronouncing th

and fine. neumann was something of an embarrassment to the nazis during world war ii, and the authorities made difficulties for visitors to konnersreuth, but immediately after the war, hundreds of thousands of american and other servicemen lined up to visit her. she often gave accurate information on distant events through out-of-the-body travel, and appears to have traveled astrally to the death chamber of pope pius xii. although pilgrims presented many gifts to her, she would not use these for her own comfort and, before her death september 18, 1962, she had contributed to the church a training seminary for priests, as well as a convent. during her lifetime over 133 books or papers were written about her (see also catherine emmerich; padre pio) sources: danemarie, j. the mystery of stigm

EVERBURNING LAMPS

ument, viz, that the gift of a flame that would need no attention would have tended to idolatry, to which the israelites were ever prone. the chaldeans and persians used to maintain a perpetual fire in the temples. certain scholars have considered that the "window" mentioned as placed in the ark of noah was not such, as during a period of prolonged cloud and storm a window should not light such a chamber. in the hebrew version of genesis, cap. 6, v. 16, the word is tzer, which means "something transparent" and is to be compared with the similar word zer, always translated "splendour" or "light" hence they suggest that this tzer, or zer, was some form of ever burning light, or "the universal spirit fixed in a transparent body" similar to the mysterious urim and thummim. alchemy and its succ

written in the time of charles the second, as follows- a certain man, engaged in digging, having at a particular spot turned up the earth deeper than usual, came upon a door, which he subsequently was able to open, and found beneath it a descending passage with steps; these he descended, and ultimately, with much trepidation and many delays, he arrived at the entrance of a vault. this underground chamber was lighted up by a lamp, which was placed in front of a statue of a man in armour sitting at a table, leaning on his left arm; in his right hand was a sceptre or weapon. when the intruder advanced, a portion of the floor moved with his weight, and the figure became raised up, at the next step the arm was elevated, and as the man took the third step the arm descended, shattering the lamp a

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

ook ufo crash at aztec (1986, william s. steinman reports another alleged 1948 incident, this one involving a physician from bishop, california, named claude e. steen, sr (elsewhere in his book steinman gives the year as 1949 and spells the last name steene) a member of a special military unit contacted steen and led him and his nurse to a location where an alien was being kept alive. it was in a chamber with a controlled environment. the being appeared to be some kind of reptile. its appearance so upset the nurse that she said it looked like something from the pits of hell. on july 23, 1952, a colorado newspaper, the pueblo chieftain, related a peculiar story. speaking to the local chamber of commerce, joseph rohrer, president of pikes peak broadcasting, said he knew of three saucer crash

try folk say that they have at times suffered from the vettar, when they have chance to swear at them, or with uncivil words bid them to go to hell, i took the resolution to read some prayers over my wife, and to bless her, and bid her in god s name go with him. she took in haste some old linen with her, and went along in the wind, and so she came to a room, on one side of which was a little dark chamber, in which his wife lay in bed in great agony. my wife went up to her, and, after a little while, aided her till she brought forth the child after the same manner as other human beings. the man then offered her food, and when she refused it, he thanked her, and accompanied her out, and then she was carried along, in the same way in the wind, and after a while came again to the gate, just at

her ability to m ove. she was astonished to see that it was then 1:57 a.m. under hypnosis conducted by psychologist/ ufologist r. leo sprinkle, she told of seeing an ugly intruder with no pupils in his eyes, a thin-lined mouth, normal-looking nose, and thinning hair. he had four fingers on each hand but no thumbs. picking her up, he brought her to an unknown place and passed through a door into a chamber with a cold floor. three other beings were there. one was human or near-human in appearance. the man accompanied her into another room containing various instruments, including two wheel-shaped devices and a boxlike table. she sat on the table and conversed with the man, who said his name was shovar. he asked her to take off her shirt. after resisting, she reluctantly did so. shovar expres

FAUST

ds, and aught that ever may appear, to float and waver, make steadfast in enduring thought! heaven closes, the archangels disperse. mephistopheles [alone] i like to see the old man not infrequently, and i forbear to break with him or be uncivil; it s very pretty in so great a lord as he to talk so like a man even with the devil. the first part of the tragedy night in a high-vaulted, narrow gothic chamber faust, restless in his chair by his desk. faust i ve studied now philosophy and jurisprudence, medicine, and even, alas! theology all through and through with ardour keen! here now i stand, poor fool, and see i m just as wise as formerly. am called a master, even doctor too, and now i ve nearly ten years through pulled my students by their noses to and fro and up and down, across, about, a

and her every sacred zone, quite honestly, in his odd plan mused with a wayward zeal that was his own, who, with adepts their presence lending, shut him in that black kitchen where he used, according to receipts unending, to get the contraries together fused. there was a lover bold, a lion red, who to the lily in a tepid bath was wed. both, tortured then with flames, a fiery tide, from one bride-chamber to another pass. thereon appeared, with motley colours pied, the youthful queen within the glass. here was the medicine; the patients died, and no one questioned: who got well? thus we with hellish nostrums, here within these mountains, in this dell, raged far more fiercely than the pest. i gave the poison unto thousands, ere they pined away; and i must live to hear the shameless murderers

body of the lord whenever her sweet lips touch the adored. mephistopheles well said, my friend! oft have envied you indeed the twin-pair that among the roses feed. faust off, pander! mephistopheles fine! you rail and it s a joke to me. the god who fashioned youth and maid at once perceived the noblest trade was that he make them opportunity. be off! that is a cause of woe! it s to your darling s chamber you re to go, not to your death, indeed! faust how am i, in her arms, by heaven blessed? though i grow warm upon her breast, do i not always feel her need? am i not still the fugitive? unhoused and roaming? the monster without goal or rest that like a cataract from rock to rock roared foaming to the abyss, by greed and frenzy headlong pressed? she at one side, still with her childlike sens

he seizes her! the form is fading from our sight. toward the youth he turns the key, and lo! he s touching him- now! it is done! ah, woe on woe! explosion. faust lies on the ground. the phantoms dissolve in vapour. mephistopheles [taking faust on his shoulder. so there it is! to deal with fools is evil and in the end it even harms the devil. darkness, tumult. act ii a high-vaulted, narrow, gothic chamber formerly faust s, unaltered mephistopheles [appears from behind a curtain. as he raises the curtain and looks back, faust is seen stretched out on an old-fashioned bed. lie there, poor wretch! seduced, unwise, scarce to be rescued from love s chain! whom helena doth paralyze, his reason he ll not soon regain. looking around him. i look around and through the glimmer unchanged, uninjured al

evil. remember that the devil s old; grow old, to understand the devil. laboratory in the style of the middle ages; scattered, clumsy apparatus for fantastic purposes wagner [at the furnace] the bell resounds with fearful clangour, the sooty walls thrill its vibration. no longer can remain uncertain my great, most earnest expectation. darkness is lifting like a curtain. within the phial s inmost chamber it s glowing like a living ember, yea, like a glorious carbuncle, gleaming and flashing, through the darkness streaming. a clear white light comes into view! oh, may it not escape once more!ah, god! what s rattling at the door? mephistopheles [entering] welcome! i mean it well with you. wagner [anxiously] welcome in this auspicious hour! softly. don t speak or even breathe, though, i implo

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

eacons halt within and open to the right and left, crossing their rods, the district deputy grand master enters between them, preceded by the marshal; being entered, the brethren salute him in ancient form, the marshal conducts him to the east and the master offers him the chair. the visit being ended, and the district deputy grand master signifying his intention to retire, he is conducted to his chamber in the same manner, the stewards and deacons halting as above at the door of his apartment only. and the substance of the above order will be observed when the district deputy grand master visits by deputation of a past master or master of a lodge, except that such deputy will not take the chair, but sit uncovered at the right of the master" 4. other brethren when a brother visits a lodge

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

ss, bohu, the void, and chshk- darkness. its seven lower sephiroth are seven hells. each of these ten infernal sephiroth is inhabited by a host of demons, of which the first two orders are without form, the third is of darkness, and the remaining seven represent all human vices (activities. these seven infernal halls [or hells] are sub-divided into endless compartments, so as to afford a separate chamber of torture for every species of sin. the prince of this region of darkness is called satan in the bible. he is the same evil spirit, satan, the serpent, who seduced eve. 13 we are also told that: the ten sephiroth of atziluth have scintillated and brought forth the ten sephiroth of briah, and from the energy of these ten of briah sparkled forth the scintillations of the world yetzirah, and

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

none might gain access but priests and priestesses of the highest order. within these apartments are pictured the mysteries of birth, together with the symbols of generation emblems of procreation. on the banks of the river nile are observed the ruins of the temple of philae, which structure, it is said, represents the most ancient style of architecture. within these ruins is to be seen an inner chamber in which are depicted the birth scenes of the child god horus, and, indeed, everywhere among the monuments and ruins of egypt, is plainly visible the fact that the creative power and functions in human beings, in animals, and in vegetable life, together with wisdom, once constituted the god-idea. between the ruins of the palace of amunoph iii. and the nile are two colossal statues, each he

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

, andthat'soror ignis ardens (or 'ignis ex igne-!whom we have called lilith because she is a"soft,sweet woman.-was vivienne pierpont.andeven those close friendswouldnothave recognizedtheambiguityofwaite's reverie in letterxiii:oldare those legends of the soul, gone isthatearly minister, receivedintothe great silence and reserved therein until the daywhenthesponsusandsponsashall meet in the king's chamber, in the secret palace of the king,wheni also shall kiss the onemouthwhichi have desired since the daysof my baptism in the cool waters of the kingdom, even the kingdomoflove (p. 82).nonetheless, it isdorawhois the central character in the letters-e-machen's as well as waite's.thefirst letterofthe series,writtenby machen, is from 'a tarrying placeofthe fraternity (in fact, gambino's inruper

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

hould be re-opened and his doctrines, in a modified form, once more made public, and not only to a few, but to the learned in general: this plate was then covered up and the presence of the vault quite masked.themembers of c.r.'s inner circle appear to have died off each in his turn, until at last there remained no one who couldtellthesecretofwhere the great instructor lay,andwhere was the secret chamber of which all had heard, and which all were forbidden to seek. the brothers were content to refrain from seeking; trusting in the promise that a time should come when, in the natural course of events, c.r. should rise again, or at least in the spirit,i.e.,his doctrines and fame should be published. the 120 years passed away, and the order still flourished; faithful initiates still studied

welling set apart for work, study and contemplation. in each case, the founder passes away and is regarded by sorrowing pupils as dearest friend, most learned teacher, and beloved chief. in one case we find the expenditure of loving care and skill in preserving the remains of the master; and in the other we find an urn of ashes preserved by loving hands and placed in respectful privacy in her own chamber; and lastly, as christian rosenkreuz left the prophetic, and perhaps allegorical asser255 tion, to be found by his successors of the third generation, that he, or his name and doctrine, should re-appear: even so didh.p.b.,as i understand, affirm that she would return, in another form indeed,butstill the same ego, and individual, in a stage still farther on in the path to full adeptship. yo

argument, viz, that the gift of a flame that would need no attention would have tended to idolatry, to which the israelites were ever prone.thechaldeans and persians used to maintain a perpetual fire in the temples. certain scholars have considered that the 'window' mentioned as placed in the ark of noah was not such, as during a period of prolonged cloud and storm a window would not light such a chamber. in the hebrew version of genesis, chap. 6, v. 16, the word istzer,which means 'something transparent, and is to be compared with the similar wordzer,always translated 'splend255 our' or 'light, hence they suggest that thistzer,orzer,was some form of ever burning light, or 'the universal spirit fixed in a transparent body, similarto the mysterious urim and thummin. alchemy and its successo

en in the time of charles the second, as follows: a certain man, engaged in digging, having at a particular spot turned up the earth deeper than usual, came upon a door, which he subsequently was about to open, and found beneath it a descending passage with steps; these he descended, and ulti255 mately, with much trepidation and many delays, he arrived at the entrance of a vault. this underground chamber was lighted up by a lamp, which was placed in front of a statue of a man in armour sitting at a table, leaning on his left arm; in his right hand was a sceptre or weapon. when the intruder advanced, a portion of the floor moved with his weight, and the figure became raised up, at the next step the arm was elevated, and as the man took the third step the arm descended, shattering the lamp a

ing. his sperm, or her germ cell is not a product of his body; his body has only enclosed and nourished the reproductive cells of a former generation.'theman's body is in fact a mere appendage of the reproductive cell whose parentage goes back for ever, and has lived in a series ofmen of unknown number. be it worm,ape.orman, the body with all its passions, hopes, fears and powers, is only a guest chamber for a few years of some cells of the human colony. men's bodies never form any real part of the chain of lives, they are mere side links of the chain of evolution, each cast asideinits turn, breaking off and perishing.'themain chain from the beginning of life and destined to link it with the future is formed of the unicellular organisms constituting the cell colonies, which must have been

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

10 sephiroth or numbers was displayed by means of thearkand the kerubim. the ark was malkuth. the mercy seat yesod. the kerubim were netzach and hod. metatron and' sandalphon were the two pillars betwixt which was the glory of tiphereth, revealing the supernal triad. is. in the kabalah of the nine chambers the letters are classed together according to the similarity of their numbers. thus in one chamber are placed gimel, lamed and shin, whose numbers are similar, 3, 30, 300 and so on. the first form is the more usual. in the second form the chambers are arranged according to the sephiroth.3 3 3 2 2 2i i iru, h6 6 6 5 5 54440i:)i ,mmq,9 9 9 8 8 87 7 7first form33 3 i i i2 2 2binah kether chokmahl'h55 5 6 6 6 4 4 4geburahtlpherethchesed,n0i),mq,8 88 99 9 7 7 7hodyesod netzach:'1nramsecond f

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

on first steps:repentance, first steps:detachment and controlled awareness, first steps:study, conviction and emotion, faith and education, baptism, initiation, the anointing and living the life of a gnostic:overcoming the dialectic system and life on the path 11 the secret way celestial transfiguration, going beyond the law, the parfait, wisdom from india, the secret of the qadesh and the bridal chamber 12 restoring the bible restoring the bible, what about the old testament? bible narratives, multiple levels of truth and continuing revelation, 13 the gnostic apostolic church churches and temples, the use of ritualism, the monastic life, the gnostic tradition: a brief history of the church, the role and purpose of the gnostic apostolic church, membership and priesthood, sacraments of the

d later the priesthood had a special significance in relation to the unfolding of the great year. the egyptian star gnosis and the rite of rebirth the central focus of egyptian ritualism was the great pyramid, it was connected to the sphinx and operated as a initiatory structure. the pyramid was identified with the sanctuary of the sun and embodied ra, the solar logos. the rites undertaken in the chamber of the king and queen were rites of rebirth whereby the pharaoh became identified with the solar sphere. he mediated the energies of the logos and hence accelerated the positive current and sublimated or transformed the negative. the sun like the planets and zodiac was a doorway between the spiritual and physical worlds and hence emanated forces from the pleroma and from the worlds of the

eference. the aim therefore, for those on the terrestrial path is to control the influence of the dialectic field. if reproduction is necessary, and in the kali yuga we do have some doubts about it, then we should apply health rules to ensure the best possible bodies for the incarnation of future souls. the aim, however, of the celestial path and the qadesh is obviously very different. the bridal chamber the aim of those on the celestial path is to achieve liberation in the body, accordingly the energy fields of the organism must be transformed to a point whereby they will survive the effect of the manifestation of the pneumatic spark from the treasury of light. therefore many of the technologies of the celestial path use methods which actually change the energy form of the organism one of

achieve liberation in the body, accordingly the energy fields of the organism must be transformed to a point whereby they will survive the effect of the manifestation of the pneumatic spark from the treasury of light. therefore many of the technologies of the celestial path use methods which actually change the energy form of the organism one of the central techniques used is known as the bridal chamber. this ritual was unique to the pre-christian gnostics and was carried into christian gnosticism, it was also clearly alluded to in the early celebrations of the eucharist and agape feast in later history the mystery of the transformation of eros was reflected in the traditions of courtly love in mediethe gnostic handbook page 112 val england and france and the imagery of alchemy (particula

istian gnostics and was carried into christian gnosticism, it was also clearly alluded to in the early celebrations of the eucharist and agape feast in later history the mystery of the transformation of eros was reflected in the traditions of courtly love in mediethe gnostic handbook page 112 val england and france and the imagery of alchemy (particularly in the mass of the holy ghost. the bridal chamber is based on the process of solve et coagula. after the instincts and mind have been "destroyed" and reformed, the two poles of the electromagnetic organism (astral body) are stimulated and at their union the shekinah awakens (the shekinah or presence is that part of god which is locked in the lower worlds and awaits redemption) as the shekinah awakens it rises to the higher planes and re-u

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

, the term brethren of the free spirit has been used to denote those who combine antinomianism with sex mysticism. another example in this class is heinrich niclaes (1498-1561 ce, who not only taught that once you was born again you became free of sin and could live as you please, but that to become born again you had to experience a secret union with christ through the gnostic rite of the bridal chamber. while doctrines varied throughout the free spirit movement, there was a consensus regarding the nature of the ecclesiastical authorities- they were believed to be babylon, the fallen harlot of the book of revelation. on the whole, the free spirit movements tended to be anti-reproduction, believed that all unions with unbelievers were cursed and that the use of sex was a major key within t

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

nt to achieve a strong point of gnosis, or magical thought. the operator who is intent on summoning a spirit of the goetia will be focused on this act, to where he or she identifies with the daimon in question. to allow a clear and controlled pattern of magickal development, the sorcerer should be calm and focused before hand on a specific and willed outcome. no individual should enter the ritual chamber to perform ceremonial magick while lacking a defined intent and desire. why are you summoning the spirit? what do you wish to accomplish? how will you learn from this spirit? how will you implement the knowledge obtained from this act? how does this sharpen and define your being further? two aspects of the self may be crystallized in the development of the body of light and the body of the

practice to achieve contact with this higher self. it is used to also clear the mind and focus the self on the work of which you will undertake. 14 the body of light is brought forth not through dreaming, but the waking plane/conscious mind. find a comfortable place to meditate, decorated in such which would represent the higher self/daimon. anoint the neck and arms in abramelin oil and have the chamber lit with natural light if possible allowing the sun to enter the chamber. remember, the point is to reach the empyrean or celestial realms of the aethyr, the higher consciousness of self. while quietly meditating, envision the astral body growing, of which a great fire and light is rising above the physical body, envision and eye within this fire. raise yourself up in through the aethyr, f

ical body. when working with goetic demons or angels, allow the shadow and light aspects of the self to invoke them and gain their knowledge and attributes, that under willed association, you will grow in the perception of self. that which you seek from such contact you will ultimately grow in self by doing such. the body of shadow is developed by the following techniques: decorate your temple or chamber in a visually appealing manner, dragons, demons, the popular image of set, lilith, babalon upon the dragon, ect. the dark consciousness should be emanated within your black temple and that the demonic force of which you shall become by this work. you may anoint yourself in hecate oil, lucifer oil or even abramelin oil. sit quietly on a comfortable spot, facing a black or fogged mirror if p

contact the spirit before sleep to ensure a detailed communication if you dare. seeking first communicationonce the spirit has been properly bound to the vessel, you may wish to communicate or experience the visions it may send you. keep in mind, all of these visions may not be pleasant and if your will is weak you have the danger of becoming obsessed with the force. place the circle again in the chamber in the triangle if you have made a doll or effigy to hold the spirit, place the doll in the triangle this is the very meeting place of spirits. burn the incense and very few candles should be lit. the ambience of the chamber should be suitable for bringing their world into ours. ritual evocation with the black mirror spirit n. i do rouse thee from the vessel, tomb of darkness. i summon and

h the black mirror spirit n. i do rouse thee from the vessel, tomb of darkness. i summon and call unto thee spirit n. to arise from thy vessel and present thyself in the reflection of this mirror. present yourself in the form of which that is known, impart upon me thy visions of the world of shadows, and that which i seek to know. 30 the spirit should appear in the black mirror or in the darkened chamber you will feel a presence and then begin viewing images, perhaps even your own visage changing into this form. when you have viewed what you will, thank the spirit and end the rite. if you sleep shortly afterwards, keep a journal next to you to observe the images which you may see. sexual evocation the triangle is the very meeting places of spirit and sorcerer, thus is the channeling point

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ENOCHALL

et. ono: cacodemon of air angle of earth tablet. onp: cacodemon of fire angle of air tablet, counterpart of the angel npat. ont: cacodemon of fire angle of air tablet. ooain: eye, also see ooanoan. ooanamb: governor of the third division of the aethyr uta (42. ooain: eye/ eyes. ooanoan: eye(s/ in their eye(s. ooaona: eyes/ in their eyes/ visible appearance. oodpz: angel, also known as oopz. ooge: chamber. oon: cacodemon of earth angle of air tablet. oop: cacodemon of water angle of fire tablet. oopd: subservient angel of earth angle of earth tablet. oopz: subservient angel of earth angle of fire tablet, also known as oodpz. oor: cacodemon of air angle of earth tablet. op: 22. opac: subservient angel of earth angle of water tablet. opad: kerubic angel of air angle of fire tablet, also see o

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS F

hcwhy" step 22 remove the rose cross lamen now from within the precincts of the circle and perform the l.b.r.p. and b.r.h. say "i now declare this rite duly ended" ring bell/ special note the rose cross lamen, as directed by the chiefs of the third order, is revealed to distinguish the adepti. it should be handled with reverence and with care and should always be kissed upon removing it from its chamber and placing it around one's neck. it should be kissed in the center of the rose when replaced back into its keeping place, as well. most adepti have found that keeping a special box for the rose cross lamen is appropriate. some have even found that coating the box with rose oil gives it a rosy smell, and thus, enlivens and invokes even deeper into the mind the importance and power of the r

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

lotus wand and crux ansata pastos circular altar with elemental tools cross of obligation written oath of obligation (this ritual is to be used for a new vault and on each day of corpus christi (members assemble and wear regalia. the three chiefs are robed and seated as in opening of 5=6. the vault door is closed; the pastos remains inside the vault, but the circular altar is placed in the outer chamber, in the center. upon the altar are the cross, cup, dagger, and chain as usual, as well as the crossed scourge and crook. the incense burner is also placed over letter shin. water is placed in the cup) chief adept "associate adeptus minor, see that the portal of the vault is closed and guarded (done) chief adept (advances to the altar, and lifts his wand on high "hekas hekas este bebeloi! a

altar are the cross, cup, dagger, and chain as usual, as well as the crossed scourge and crook. the incense burner is also placed over letter shin. water is placed in the cup) chief adept "associate adeptus minor, see that the portal of the vault is closed and guarded (done) chief adept (advances to the altar, and lifts his wand on high "hekas hekas este bebeloi! associate adeptus minor, let the chamber be purified by the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram (chief adept returns to place. third adept performs the ritual with the black end of the lotus wand; holds it by the white band afterwards and resumes position) chief adept "mighty adeptus major, let the place be purified by the lesser banishing ritual of the hexagram (second adept performs this with black end of wand, holding it

urified by the lesser banishing ritual of the hexagram (second adept performs this with black end of wand, holding it by the white band. on completing the circle in the east, he gives the 5=6 signs, and the analysis of the keyword) chief adept (advances to the altar without his wand, taking the cross from the altar, goes to the south, raises the cross above his head and slowly circumambulates the chamber with sol, repeating "and when, after all the phantoms have vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe, hear thou the voice of fire" chief adept (on reaching the south, he faces south, and makes with the cross the invoking pentagram of fire, saying "oip teaa pedoce. in the names and letters of the great s

rations of the great work through the order. thus, therefore, do i charge and authorize ye through yehashuah, yehovasha, the name of sacrifice (three adepts disjoin wands and cruces. chief adept steps out of pastos) chief adept "let the pastos be placed without the vault as in the third point of the ceremony of adeptus minor (the pastos is carried out by the fourth and fifth adepts into the outer chamber. the lid is removed and placed beside it. the chief adept stands between the pastos and the lid facing the door of the vault with his arms crossed. second adept stands at the head of pastos and the third adept at the foot. other adepts form a circle around, and join wands over the head of chief, then they separate wands from head and give the sign of 5=6 grade) chief adept (slowly and loud

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T

of the highest. 7 the second key adgt vpaah zong om faaip sald can the wings of the winds understand your voices of wonder vi-i-v l sobam ial-prg i-za-zaz 0 you the second of the first whom the burning flames have framed pi-adph casarma abramg ta talho within the depth of my jaws: whom i have prepared as cups for a paracleda q ta lorslq turbs ooge wedding or as the flowers in their beauty for the chamber of the baltoh givi chis lusd orri od righteous. stronger are your feet than the barren stone and micalp chis bia ozongon lap mightier are your voices than the manifold winds. for ye are noan trof cors ta ge o q manin become a building such as is not save in the mind of the ia-idon torzu gohe l zacar ca c all-powerful. arise, saith the first. move, therefore, unto noqod zamran micalzo od oz

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T3

of the highest. the second key adgt vpaah zong om faaip sald can the wings of the winds understand your voices of wonder 7 vi-i-v l sobam ial-prg i-za-zaz 0 you the second of the first whom the burning flames have framed pi-adph casarma abramg ta talho within the depth of my jaws: whom i have prepared as cups for a paracleda q ta lorslq turbs ooge wedding or as the flowers in their beauty for the chamber of the baltoh givi chis lusd orri od righteous. stronger are your feet than the barren stone and micalp chis bia ozongon lap mightier are your voices than the manifold winds. for ye are noan trof cors ta ge o q manin become a building such as is not save in the mind of the ia-idon torzu gohe l zacar ca c all-powerful. arise, saith the first. move, therefore, unto noqod zamran micalzo od oz

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM11

d powerful \yhla hwhy, the divine ruler of your realm. by the name of layqpx, your mighty archangel of hidden light, aid me with your power, in your office to place a veil between me and the lower and outer worlds, leaving me beyond the touch and reach of the qlippoth and their unholy poison. let it be a veil woven from that silent darkness which surrounds your abode of eternal rest, that in this chamber and in my sphere of sensation, i may not be influenced by anything that does not come from on high, and that i see not from the unholy lands, but only from the light of the supernals. grant unto me, i beseech thee, the power of the spirit to bring forth the brilliance of eternal splendor. let it course through my nephesh and purify it like mountain rain. let the eternal splendor be absorbe

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM14

nd mighty ones of the sphere of yatbc, o ye \ylara, i conjure ye by the mighty name of \yhla hwhy, the divine ruler of your realm, and by the name of layqpx, your archangel, aid me with your power in your office to place a veil between me and all things belonging to the outer and lower world. let it be a veil woven from that silent darkness which surrounds your abode of eternal rest, that in this chamber of the divine mystery, i may hear nothing that comes not from on high, and see naught that may distract my vision from the ineffable glory of the supernals. grant unto me, i beseech thee, the power of the spirit to bring the brilliance of the eternal splendor to one who has now entered the invisible. lift me, i beseech thee, lift me up so that i may be made a divine messenger bearing the p

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM15

, may he perish and be blotted out from among us. to obtain real force implanted in any magical weapon by consecration, the adept requires to be healthy, pure, strong in mind, free from anxiety and apart from disturbances. he requires also to have mastered the details of the ceremony and to be familiar with the proper pentagrams and other symbols. the consecration ritual of the sword prepare: the chamber, the central altar draped in black, red cross and white triangle, rose and incense, cup and n, lamp, plate and salt, white robe, sash, consecrated rose cross and lotus wand, new sword, red cloak, hierophant's lamen, an invocation to f and hrwbg. in addition, prepare an astrological figure to show the position of f at the time. in wording and in formulating the invocation to the forces of h

d. take up the cup and purify the new sword with n, making the cross upon it. put down the cup. step 15 take up the incense and wave it over the new sword. step 16 take up the new sword, and with it, perform the lesser invoking ritual of the hexagram of f, and also perform the supreme invoking hexagram of f, repeating "atyrara" and "rwbg \yhla" lay down the sword. step 17 with the cup, purify the chamber as before. step 18 with the incense, purify as before. 6 step 19 perform the reverse circumambulation three times and say "in the name of hwchy, i now set free all spirits that may have been imprisoned by this ceremony" step 20 perform with the sword the lesser banishing ritual of the hexagram. step 21 perform the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram. step 22 conclude with the qabalist

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM18

f yatbc, o ye \ylara, i conjure ye by the mighty name of \yhla hwhy, the divine ruler of your realm, and by the name of layqpx, your archangel to aid me with your power in your office to place a veil between me (whisper your power name) and all things belonging to the 3 outer and lower world. let it be a veil woven from that silent darkness which surrounds your abode of eternal rest, that in this chamber of the divine mystery, i may hear nothing that comes not from on high, and see naught that may distract my vision from the ineffable glory of the supernals. grant unto me, i beseech thee, the power of the spirit to bring the brilliance of the eternal splendor to one who has now entered the invisible (state earthly name. lift me, i beseech thee, lift me up so that i may be made a divine mes

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

e that i may preserve unsullied this my body, as the abode of the mysteries of the holy one. let my sphere be pure and holy so that i may be able to enter into the center of my being, and become a partaker of the secret of the divine light" 5 step 11 pass to the northeast. take the lotus wand and say "the visible sun is the dispenser of light to the earth. let me, therefore, form a vortex in this chamber that the invisible sun of the spirit may shine thereunto from above" step 12 circumambulate with a thrice, saluting with 5=6 signs or sign of the rending of the veil as you pass the east. go to the west of the altar, face east, and perform the adoration to the lord of the universe "holy art thou lord of the universe. holy art thou whom nature hath not formed. holy art thou the vast and the

y, the divine ruler of your strength, and by the name of layqpx, your archangel, aid me with your realm, and by the name of layqpx, your archangel. aid me with your power in your office to place a veil between me and all things belonging to the outer and lower world. let it be a veil woven from that silent darkness which surrounds your abode of eternal rest in the sphere of yatbc, so that in this chamber of the divine mystery, i may hear 6 nothing that comes not from on high, and see naught that may distract my vision from the glory of the eternal crown. that i may behold only the holy vision that descends from that divine brilliance, the scintillation and coruscation of the divine glory. that divine brilliance, that light which lighteth the universe, that light which surpasseth the glory

thee, to rise above the planetary darkness wherein i must live, here on earth, until my regeneration is accomplished. out of the darkness may the light arise for me. o thou, from whose mouth cometh the sword of flame, rend, i beseech thee, with that sword the evils of darkness which hide from my spirit's vision, that golden light wherein osiris dwells, so that i may be enabled to enter the secret chamber of my own soul, and may behold the glory of the eternal crown. in beholding that great light may i be willing to forego all that earth can offer so that i may attain unto that supernal and only self, united in the glory of ain soph aur. let me dwell in that land which far-off travelers call naught. o land beyond honey and spice and all perfections, i will dwell therein with my lord, ynda

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM21

ed the evil and unbalanced so that we, who are weak, may be strong and may enter into and partake of the secrets of divine light (perform rending of the veil (enochian call of the watchtowers is said) second adept (moves to the banner of the east "the visible sun is the dispenser of light to the earth as the rose cross is the symbol of light to the spirit. let us, therefore, form a vortex in this chamber that we may attract the invisible sun within to illuminate the cross of gold and the rose of red (all form the vortex, with chief adept last in line (everyone resumes positions, chief adept moves to east and everyone performs the adoration to the lord of the universe (chief adept moves to the west of the altar of the universe) 6 invocation to the higher chief adept "procol oh procol, este

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

he count, and the temple of the lion all names made up by archaeologists. so much of what the maya had stood for, cared about, believed in and remembered from earlier times was irretrievably lost. though we d long ago learned to read their dates, we were only just beginning to make headway with the deciphering of their intricate hieroglyphs. i stood and climbed the last few steps into the central chamber of the temple. set into the rear wall were two great grey slabs, and inscribed on them, in regimented rows like pieces on a chequerboard, were 620 separate mayan glyphs. these took the form of faces, monstrous and human, together with a writhing bestiary of mythical creatures. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 152 palenque. what was being said here? no one knew for sure because the i

way had been intentionally filled with rubble by its builders, and it took four more years before the archaeologists cleared it out completely and reached the bottom. 1 the atlas of mysterious places (ed. jennifer westwood, guild publishing, london, 1987, p. 70. 2 the times, london, 4 june 1994. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 153 when they had done so they entered a narrow corbel-vaulted chamber. spread out on the floor in front of them were the mouldering skeletons of five or possibly six young victims of sacrifice. a huge triangular slab of stone was visible at the far end of the chamber. when it was removed, ruz was confronted by a remarkable tomb. he described it as an enormous room that appeared to be graven in ice, a kind of grotto whose walls and roof seemed to have been pl

dly, were the remains of pacal, a ruler of palenque in the seventh century ad. the inscriptions stated that this monarch had been eighty years old at the time of his death, but the jade-draped skeleton the archaeologists found in the sarcophagus appeared to belong to a man half that age.4 having reached the bottom of the stairway, some eighty-five feet below the floor of the temple, i crossed the chamber where the sacrificial victims had lain and gazed directly into pacal s tomb. the air was dank, full of mildew and damp-rot, and surprisingly cold. the sarcophagus, set into the floor of the tomb, had a curious shape, flared strikingly at the feet like an ancient egyptian mummy case. these were made of wood and were equipped with wide bases since they were frequently stood upright. but paca

stian cross. indeed there were two distinct kinds of christian crosses: one the wide-pawed croix-patte favoured by the knights templar and other crusading orders in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries; the other the x-shaped saint andrew s cross. after climbing a further shorter flight of steps i reached the temple at the very top of the magician s pyramid. it consisted of a single corbelvaulted chamber from the ceiling of which large numbers of bats hung suspended. like the birds and the clouds, they were visibly distressed by the sense of a huge storm brewing. in a furry mass they shuffled restlessly upside down, folding and unfolding their small leathery wings. i took a rest on the high platform that surrounded the chamber. from here, looking down, i could see many more crosses. they w

d western flank, we picked our way along the edge of this trench towards the much smaller third pyramid, which lay some 400 metres ahead of us in the desert. khufu. khafre. menkaure. according to all orthodox egyptologists the pyramids had been built as tombs and only as tombs for these three pharaohs. yet there were some obvious difficulties with such assertions. for example, the spacious burial chamber of the khafre pyramid was empty when it was opened in 1818 by the european explorer giovanni belzoni. indeed, more than empty, the chamber was starkly, austerely bare. the polished granite sarcophagus which lay embedded in its floor had also been found empty, with its lid broken into two pieces nearby.2 how was this to be explained? to egyptologists the answer seemed obvious. at some early

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

ly together under the conscious direction of horus, have resulted in a scenic fairyland of natural beauty, a woodland paradise. step 11. after observingthis square siufficiently, return to your physical body and employ the banishing pentagram and hexagram of earth. record your experiences in your magical diary. 138 the thirty aethyrs andan angel cometh forth, and. he taketh me aside into a little chamber in one of the nine towers. this chamber is furnished with maps of many mystical sities. there is a table, and a strange lamp, that gines light by jettingfour columns of vortex rings of luminous smoke. and he points to the map of the aethyrs, that are arranged as a flaming sword, so that the thirty aethyrs go into the ten sephiroth. and the first nine are infinitely holy. aleister crowley

r reduces to 2, the number for duality. the word toog adds up to 77 with an alternate value of 71 (the letter t can be either 9 or 3. this connects the formula with the 5th aethyr, lit. aiq bkr reduces 77 to 5 while 71 reduces to 8 (notice the recurrence of 5 and 8 in many of these formulas. in addition, 71x 16=1136, which ,connects the formula with its parent phrase. the words t-oog mean "like a chamber" both 77 and 71 are values for the word t-il meaning "like an aethyr" the formula of toog is thus associated with the feminine current. it is not surprising that 77 is the number for odosa which means "to open up what is within" the name itself suggests lust (the creative desire of leo) joined to motion (the chariot of cancer) by the two modes of karmic 183 retribution (the justice of libr

of li fe, zaa is somewhere between the path of the moon (pisces) and the path of temperance/art (sagittarius) below the sephiroths of netzach and tiphareth. you will be totally alone in zaa except for a few angels and the governors. although this may actually be true for other aethyrs as well, in zaa the sense of loneliness is acute and oppressive. it can be likened to entering a dark and silent chamber and remaining there for a very long time by yourself. because you are an individual, you 204 are separate from everyone else. in zaa this fact of life is emphasized until the sense of solitude itself pervades the entire aethyr like a force. the guide here has two aspects. she is both the goddess diana; young, energetic, and attractive, and the goddess hecate; old, selfish, and repulsive. t

cking the feminine current. for this reason the masculine current is quite strong in vta while the feminine current is too weak to even be noticed. crowley described these residents as being shaped like pyramids of dust. pyramids were used as both places of initiation and as tombs by the ancient egyptians. in the same way, you can think of your body as either a temple of the spirit (an initiatory chamber) or as a prison (a tomb. the former view is held by the residents of vta. the symbolism of dust was used to emphasize their lack of life. the vast numbers of residents, all quietly sharing the same detachment and unconcern, gave rise to the name city of the pyramids. crowley's guide here was the god hermes who described these residents as those "whose eyes are sealed up, and whose ears are

rience of your encounter with your own inner divinity, the divine spark at the core of your being. it will be fully experienced in the 8th aethyr, zid. until then, you can achieve various degrees of this knowledge and conversation. the exercise below can be practiced at any time to prepare you for this encounter, but it must be done on a regular basis for best results. step 1. set aside a special chamber or area to be used only for this exercise. there should be no windows or distractions of any kind. suspend a magical lamp with red glass from the ceiling and use it to burn olive oil. beneath the lamp set up your magical altar. on the altar place a copy of the watchtower tablets that you have made yourself, and your magical weapons including a wand made by yourself 247 247 from almond or h

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

hen he confessed all that had taken place. next day, when he wished to go into the mountain, he could not so much as see it, let alone find the entrance (mone's anz. 4. 409, and thence in bechst. frank, sag. p. 103. so between niirnberg and fiirt stands haiser carls herg, out of which in former times came the sound of singing, and of which a similar tale is told about carrying bread; in a vaulted chamber the baker^s boy saw men in armour sitting (mone's anz. 5, 174. in westphalia, between liibbecke and holzhausen, above mehnen village on the weser, stands a hill called die babilonie^ in which wedehind (weking) sits enchanted, waiting till his time come; favoured ones who find the entrance are dismissed with gifts (kedeker's westf. sag. no. 21. an older myth is preserved in the chron. ursbe

turn is looked for by the britons^ is believed, riding as he does at the head of the nightly host (p. 942, to be lodged in a mountain with all his masseuie: felicia, the daughter of sibylle, and the goddess juno live in his fellowship, and his whole army lack neither food nor drink, horses nor raiment^ that gralent continues to live, we are assured at the end of the lais de graelent. in a vaulted chamber near kronburg in denmark, mail-clad men sit round a stone table, stooping down, resting their heads on their crossed arms. when hohjer danshe, sitting at the end of the table, raised his head, the table, into whicli his heard had grown, went to pieces, and he said' we shall return when there are no more men in denmark than there is room for on a wine-butt (thiele 1, 23. 168. the danes appl

riore aratro circamagebant sulcum. hoc faciebant religionis cansa die auspicate, ut fossa et muro essent munita; terram unde exscalpserant fossam vocabant, et introrsum factum murum, postea quod fiebat orbis, urbs' the bull and cow were white, ov. fast. 4, 825 on the pomoerium of romulus: inde premens stivara signavit moenia sulco, alba jugnm rtiveo cum bove vacca tulit. in the comitium a vaulted chamber was built, and stocked with the firstlings of all natiiral products that sustain man's life, fest. sub v. mundus. nieb. 1, 251. some superstitious rites, apparently of great antiquity, are practised on such different occasions in early and in recent times, that it is hard to make out their meaning. in burchard, sup. c, 195, a ivaggon is divided in two, and a corpse on the bier is carried b

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

nd hay were consumed, but of horse or man you saw nothing but the shadow. once an inquisitive man having sprinkled ashes and peas to make him fall and to get sight of his footprints, he sprang upon him as he was lighting the fire, and chopped him up into pieces, which he stuck on a spit and roasted, but the head and legs he thought proper to boil. the dishes, when ready, were carried to vollmar s chamber, and one could hear them being consumed with cries of joy. after this, no more was heard 1 so a chemin de fees is spoken of in mem. celt. 4, 240, and a trollaskeid (curriculum gigantum) in laxd. saga 66. 2 witches and fays often assume the shape of a cat, and the cat is a creature peculiarly open to suspicions of witchcraft. 3 wilse, ubi supra, entirely agrees: tomtegubben skal have sin ti

ssume the shape of a cat, and the cat is a creature peculiarly open to suspicions of witchcraft. 3 wilse, ubi supra, entirely agrees: tomtegubben skal have sin til hold unde gamle trder ved stuehuset (boetrder, og derfor har man ej tordet falde disse gandske. to this connexion of home-sprites with tree-worship we shall have to return further on. 510 wights and elves. of king vollmar; but over his chamber-door it was found written, that from that time the house would be as unlucky as it had been prosperous till then, and the scattered estates would never come together again till there were three hardenbergs of hardenstein living at once. both spit and gridiron were long preserved, till in 1651 they disappeared during the lorrain war, but the pot is still there, let into the kitchen wall.1 t

nar min badstuguviigg (bathroom wall! olaf replied: du troll med din rak och ten skal bli i sten och aldrig mer gora skeppare men (shalt turn to stone, and never more make skipper moan. the giantess turned into stone, and the king erected a cross at dalky church in elfdals herred.2 the danish rhyme is also quoted as follows: hor du oluf rodeskjag, hvi seiler du igjennem vor stueviig (through our chamber wall? and: stat du der og bliv til steen, og (gjor) ingen dannemand (no dane) mere til ineen! 3 in norway itself the legend runs thus: the hornelen mountains in bremanger were once connected with maroe, but are now divided from it by a sound. sfc. olaf sailed up to them, and commanded the cliffs to part and let him pass through. they did so, but instantly a giantess leapt out of the mounta

ving legend, wherever time and place requires them. frotho, a second siegfried, overpowers a veno mous dragon that lay reposing on his treasure, saxo gram. p. 20. the beautiful thora borgarhiortr had a small l^ngorm given her, whom she placed in a casket, with gold under him: as he grew, the gold grew also, till the box became too narrow, and the worm laid himself in a ring all round it; soon the chamber was too small, and he lay round that, with his tail in his mouth, admit ting none into the room unless they brought him food, and he required an ox at every meal. then it was proclaimed, that whoever slew him should get the maiden for his bride, and as much gold as lay under the dragon, for her dowry. it was ragnar lodbrok that subdued this dragon, fornald. sog. 1, 237-8. the rapid growth

1, 13: 6r wurti sunna so glat (ere he grew so bright. the mhg. poet quoted on p. 705 says (warnung 2037: so ir die sunnen vro sehet, when ye see the sun glad, schcenes tages ir ir jehet, ye own the fine day is hers, des dankt ir ir, und gote niht. ye thank her, not god. in switzerland i find the remarkable proper name sunnenfroh (anshelm 3, 89. 286. but now further, the notions of bliss, repose, chamber, lie next door to each other, and of course brightness and bliss. the setting sun beams forth in heightened splendour, he is entering into his bliss: this is what gongan to glsede may have meant. in on. i have only once fallen in with solarglaffan (occasus, fornald. sog. 1, 518. we learn from ihre s dialectlex. p. 57a 165% that in yestgotland gladas is said of the sun when setting: solen g

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

amber of a temple this is the room in which the initiates are first prepared for initiation in the various degrees. on such occasions it shall be guarded by the guardian of the temple, assisted by the deputy master. in the first degree initiation, this room is in charge of the conductor of the lodge, and no one may enter it without permission of the conductor, unless so decreed by the master. the chamber of a temple this is a hidden room, wherein the first part of the first initiation is conducted. it is the chamber of the cross, the abiding place of life and "death" the tomb of silence, and the place of terror. all [32] these names have been applied to it in the past, and each expresses to the mind of the initiate its function in the first degree initiation. this chamber is guarded, at fi

ld, and then by the torchbearer. when not used for ceremonies, it should be reverenced and kept undefiled by the uninitiated. nothing should ever occur in it to profane it (such as levity, unbecoming conduct, or profane labor. the threshold of the temple this is the most beloved place in each lodge to the initiated, for it represents the doorway to light and knowledge. it is the entrance from the chamber to the lodge, and, in the first degree initiation, is guarded by the guardian of the temple, while any other entrance to the lodge is guarded by the secretary or deputy master. the threshold should never be crossed after or between convocations or lectures. it represents the passage from darkness to light, and from finite life to infinite life. the temple the word is derived from the latin

stice; so our temples should represent a place where universal minds, regardless of creeds or dogmas, may abide, attuned with such vibratory forces within as make for love, goodness, justice, and peace, that nature may continue her creation without interruption or interference. the lodge within our sacred temples there are many chambers, the principal one being the lodge. the lodge is the central chamber of all temples, devoted to the general convocation and formal study of god's works. it is, therefore, the "inner" or "middle" chamber, the soul of the temple, the first circle within the great circle.the holy sanctum, the "abiding place of the presence of god" our lodges also represent the surface of the earth, with four cardinal points or horizons.east, south, west, and north, with [33] e

acteristic nature as matter. at-one-ment.it refers to a state of attunement attained in religious, mystical, and metaphysical practices. the mystic is said to attain at-one-ment when he experiences a union with the absolute or cosmic. the term literally means the realization of a state of oneness. atrium.the word atrium is latin in origin. originally the word referred to the central court or main chamber in a roman house. there was an opening above the floor of the atrium through which the sky could be seen and through which smoke from the hearth was emitted. later, however, the word became associated with a reception chamber, a place of introduction. so, symbolically, the use of the word atrium in our monographs alludes to the introductory degrees of the rosicrucian teachings. the monogra

, group, or body terming itself the "great white brotherhood, is either misrepresenting the truth or is being deluded by a fraudulent body.[177] guardian of the threshold.your conscience, your inner self, the sentinel of the subconscious mind, acting as your guide and protector. the guardian also stands at the threshold of the cosmic, of the unseen, and is at the threshold of every soul, of every chamber of privacy, of every mind. h habit.in the early degrees of the order habit is carefully analyzed and studied. there is a short, too short, definition given to the effect that habit is an unconscious law of the subconscious mind. a more comprehensive definition would be that habit is a law of the subconscious mind, which law has become unconscious to the objective mind. habits are usually

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

gain."thegentleman departed in great derision of hodges, and went where he left his horse; when he came there he found the boy fast asleep upon the ground, the boy's arm in the bridle. he returns again to hodges, desiring his aid, being sorry for his former abuse. old will swore "begone, begone, go look for your horse" this business ended not so, for the malicious man brought hodges into the star chamber for sorcery, bound him over to the assizes, put hodges to great expence; but by means of the lord dudley, if i remember aright, or some other person thereabouts, he overcame the gentleman and was acquitted' and again lilly says 'i was very familiar with one sarah skelhorne, who had been speculatrix unto one arthur gaunt255 lett, about gray's inn, a very lewdfellow,professing physick; this

g desirous to accompany her mother, the lady beaconsfield, unto london, who lived twelve miles from her habitation, caused sarah to inspect her crystal, to see if she, viz, her mother was gone, yea or not; the angels appeared and shewed her mother opening a trunk and taking out a red waistcoat, whereby she perceived she was not gone. next day she went to her mother's and there, as she entered the chamber, she was opening a trunk, and had a red waistcoat in her hand' lilly wrote the accountofhis life to and by the request of elias ashmole (the founder of the ashmolean museum, oxford) and in reference to these and similar relations, says 'i may seem to some to writeinaedibilia,be it so, but knowing unto whom, and for whose only sake i do write them, i am much comforted therewith, well knowin

lege sria, shows the latter to have been laxinhis duty; subscriptions were allowed to go years into arrears. 5 george bumstead, bookseller,12king william street, strand. oswald croll (d. 1609. hockley is presumably referring to h. pinnell'sphilosophyrljormedandimpruvedinfourprofoundtractates. byo.c.(1657).6 thomas norton (flourishedc.1477),m.p. for bristol 1436; ambassador for and member of privy chamber of edward iv. an alchemist and writer of alchemical tracts. his ms theordinalofalchemy(1477) is notable as having the earliest use of the term 'free mason. 7 eiraneus philalethes: pseudonym used by a seventeenth century alchemist whose identity remains unknown. he claimed to havehockley'sletters to the irwins 49marriedculpeper's!'widow and succeeded to his business, his great good fortune

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

the murder of osiris was not shown on the walls of seti s temple, but he was celebrated as a dead god in a remarkable building known as the osireion (see figure 6).52 this was built in the style of an ancient royal tomb. a long passage leads down to an underground hall where a sarcophagus once stood on an artificial island surrounded by water, providing a symbolic tomb for the king. an adjoining chamber is inscribed with the images and texts that form the book of nut, a major source for reconstructing egyptian cosmology. a hymn inscribed on a new kingdom private stela from abydos provides the most detailed account in egyptian of the osiris myth.53 after the usual lists introduction 23 of divine epithets, there is a section of narrative verse that begins with osiris appearing on his father

ed to identify with gods in crisis and share in their triumph in overcoming the forces of destruction. underworld books underworld book is a general term for a type of mortuary text used in royal tombs and cenotaphs of the new kingdom. it is taken from an egyptian term for the genre to which these books belonged: that which is in the underworld. the earliest of these books, the book of the hidden chamber (now known as the amduat, may be derived from solar rituals performed by the king at heliopolis and other temples. the versions on the walls of the tomb of thutmose iii and his successor amenhotep ii look as if they have been directly copied from a papyrus scroll (e.g. figure 45. this gives us an idea of what these temple copies must have been like. by the end of the new kingdom about twel

ples of the first millennium bce. temple and magical texts give bes or bes-shu the role of opening the womb to allow a child to be born. the symbolism of birth was reproduced in tombs to help the dead to new life. some royal tombs and sarcophagi show bes with hippopotamus-faced demons protecting the lion-shaped bed on which the deceased hoped to be reborn. a painted statue of bes dominates a tomb chamber in the recently discovered valley of the golden mummies. see also eye of ra; feline deities; hathor; hippopotamus goddesses; horus the child; shu and tefnut references and further reading: m. malaise. bes. in the oxford encyclopaedia of ancient egypt i, edited by d. redford. oxford and new york: 2001, 179 181. j. f. romano. the origin of the bes image. bulletin of the egyptology seminar 2

its aftermath when the goddess gives birth to a divine child who is destined to rule. taweret is shown among other fighters savaging foreign captives, brandishing knives or torches, or holding the sa symbol of protection (see figure 30. her role as protector of the divine child is repeated in later temple reliefs showing the birth and upbringing of kings and gods. she usually appears in the birth chamber with the lion-dwarf bes. on a magical stela, isis tells her son horus that a sow and a dwarf were the protectors of his infant body. by the ptolemaic period, taweret had the title lady of the birth house. even great goddesses such as hathor, mut, and isis sometimes took the grotesque form of the great one when they acted as saviors of the innocent. the guilty, however, could expect no merc

HEAVEN HELL

unding the shrines in later temples, for the outside was closed by a thick wall" between this wall and the edge of the platform on which the building stood was an outer colonnade of square pillars, but the pillars no longer exist. in the rock below the pavement of this colonnade a number of tombs were hewn; each consisted of a pit from twelve to fifteen feet deep, which led to a small rectangular chamber, wherein originally stood a limestone sarcophagus. in these tombs women who were both priestesses of hathor and members of the royal harim were buried, and further excavations will no doubt reveal the fact that menthu-hetep's high officers of state were buried in somewhat similar tombs in the immediate neighbourhood of the remarkable monument which the egypt exploration fund has brought to

al tomb appears to be that of thothmes i, and the most recent that of rameses xii, of the xxth dynasty. these tombs vary greatly in details, just as they do in size and in the arrangement and number of their chambers, but it seems that each tomb was intended to represent the underworld, and that the ceremonies, p. 22 which were performed in it as. the mummy was taken from the entrance to the last chamber in which it was to rest, were highly symbolical, and that the progress of the body through the tomb was, so far as it was possible, made to resemble that of the sun-god through the hours of the night in the other world. the religious texts with which the walls of the royal tombs are decorated do not consist of extracts from the funeral works of the ancient and middle empires, but of sectio

and with his kinsfolk, and with those who have worked for him upon earth: then verily the heart which is provided [with words of power] shall be removed from ra, and the choice oxen for sacrifice shall be driven away from the altars of the gods, and the bread-cakes shall not be shattered, and the white bread-cakes shall not be broken in pieces, the meat-offering shall not be cut up in the divine chamber of sacrifice, and for you ropes shall not be coiled, and for you boats shall not be manned "but if he shall be with his father when he appeareth, and if he shall receive his mother when she maketh herself visible, and if he shall be rejoined to his ancestors and to his fathers and his mothers, and his men and his women, and his little p. 69 children, and his beloved ones, and his foster-pa

arth, and in neter-kher, and in the sky, and in aakeb (i.e, a region of the sky, and in hap (the nile, and in akeb (i.e. the watery abyss of the sky, and in het-ur-kau, and in tetu, and in tetet, and in pa-ur, and in abakher, and in abtu: then verily the bread-cakes shall be shattered, and the white bread-cakes shall be broken in pieces, and verily the meat offerings shall be cut up in the divine chamber of sacrifice, and verily ropes shall be coiled, and verily boats shall be manned, and verily the boat of ra shall journey on its way, being rowed by the mariners of the akhemu-seku and the akhemu-urtchu; now his name is unknown, his name is unknown "the goddess hathor surroundeth sepa with the magical protection of life, but it is seb who equippeth him. 1 the sister of sepa [and] wife [is]

ese divisions as the equivalent of an hour, and hence it came that the sections of the books of the tuat were often called "hours" the first hour corresponding to the first division, and so on up to the twelfth hour. it will, however, be urged that during the summer in egypt the night is not twelve hours long, but the answer to this objection is that the first division is in reality only the ante-chamber of the tuat, and the twelfth the ante-chamber of the sky of this world, into which the sun-god enters to begin the new day. the divisions ii. to xi. of the tuat have an entirely different character from the ante-chamber of the tuat and that of the sky. it has already been said that a river flows from one end of the tuat to the other, and its existence can only be explained in one way. at a

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

s the sole custodian of the "divining rod" his objections vanished and heextended his hand for alms. upon being gratified, he intimated that only two of our party could be admitted atone time into the confidence of the future, and led the way, followed by miss h- and myself. plunging after him into what seemed to be a half subterranean passage, we were led to the foot of a tall ladderleading to a chamber under the roof. we scrambled up after our guide, and at the top we found ourselves in awretched garret of moderate size, with bare walls and destitute of furniture. the floor was carpeted with athick layer of dust, and cobwebs festooned the walls in neglected confusion. in the corner we saw somethingthat i at first mistook for a bundle of old rags; but the heap presently moved and got on i

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

t, but it is very unlikely. there is a book you ought to read, if you have not, entitled "the law of psychic phenomena: a working hypothesis &c &c. by thomson jay hudson, ninth impression. london: g. e. putnam's sons. 1905" it will cause a great stir in the u.s, where it was first published. it is remarkable, tho' my long experience makes me think he has made some errors. in the september no. of "chamber'sjournal" there is a very curious story told by commander chambers of a most romantic adventure of a naval officer named anson, entitled "the past, the present, and the future. the occult comes in as a part of it. anson says the first 2 have come to pass, and he is sure the jrd will, but as that involves a war with germany and england, it is difficult to believe it. however, the kaiser is

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

thorough craftsman. his mania showed itself only in his tight boarding-up of all the windows in the reclaimed section- though many declared that it was a crazy thing to bother with the reclamation at all. less inexplicable was his fitting up of another downstairs room for his new grandson- a room which several callers saw, though no one was ever admitted to the closely-boarded upper storey. this chamber he lined with tall, firm shelving, along which he began gradually to arrange, in apparently careful order, all the rotting ancient books and parts of books which during his own day had been heaped promiscuously in odd corners of the various rooms 'i made some use of 'em' he would say as he tried to mend a torn black-letter page with paste prepared on the rusty kitchen stove 'but the boy's

lves atop a convenient shed. the square georgian house had a monitor roof, classic doorway with fan carving, small-paned windows, and all the other earmarks of early nineteenth century workmanship. inside were six-panelled doors, wide floor-boards, a curving colonial staircase, white adam-period mantels, and a rear set of rooms three steps below the general level. blake's study, a large southwest chamber, overlooked the front garden on one side, while its west windows- before one of which he had his desk -faced off from the brow of the hill and commanded a splendid view of the lower town's outspread roofs and of the mystical sunsets that flamed behind them. on the far horizon were the open countryside's purple slopes. against these, some two miles away, rose the spectral hump of federal hi

s a spiral with high, narrow wooden treads, and now and then blake passed a clouded window looking dizzily out over the city. though he had seen no ropes below, he expected to find a bell or peal of bells in the tower whose narrow, louvre-boarded lancet windows his field-glass had studied so often. here he was doomed to disappointment; for when he attained the top of the stairs he found the tower chamber vacant of chimes, and clearly devoted to vastly different purposes. the room, about fifteen feet square, was faintly lighted by four lancet windows, one on each side, which were glazed within their screening of decayed louvre-boards. these had been further fitted with tight, opaque screens, but the latter were now largely rotted away. in the centre of the dust-laden floor rose a curiously

or irregularly spherical object some four inches through. around the pillar in a rough circle were seven high-backed gothic chairs still largely intact, while behind them, ranging along the dark-panelled walls, were seven colossal images of crumbling, black-painted plaster, resembling more than anything else the cryptic carven megaliths of mysterious easter island. in one corner of the cobwebbed chamber a ladder was built into the wall, leading up to the closed trap door of the windowless steeple above. as blake grew accustomed to the feeble light he noticed odd bas-reliefs on the strange open box of yellowish metal. approaching, he tried to clear the dust away with his hands and handkerchief, and saw that the figurings were of a monstrous and utterly alien kind; depicting entities which

im to the unutterable horror of his position. what it was, he never knew- perhaps it was some belated peal from the fireworks heard all summer on federal hill as the dwellers hail their various patron saints, or the saints of their native villages in italy. in any event he shrieked aloud, dropped frantically from the ladder, and stumbled blindly across the obstructed floor of the almost lightless chamber that encompassed him. he knew instantly where he was, and plunged recklessly down the narrow spiral staircase, tripping and bruising himself at every turn. there was a nightmare flight through a vast cobwebbed nave whose ghostly arches readied up to realms of leering shadow, a sightless scramble through a littered basement, a climb to regions of air and street lights outside, and a mad rac

HP LOVECRAFT HERBERT WEST REANIMATOR

ynthetic mockeries of bodies, as might remain from the morbid experiments and unhallowed amusements of the owner. during the excavation of this cellar the workmen had struck some exceedingly ancient masonry; undoubtedly connected with the old burying-ground, yet far too deep to correspond with any known sepulchre therein. after a number of calculations west decided that it represented some secret chamber beneath the tomb of the averills, where the last interment had been made in 1768. i was with him when he studied the nitrous, dripping walls laid bare by the spades and mattocks of the men, and was prepared for the gruesome thrill which would attend the uncovering of centuried grave-secrets; but for the first time west s new timidity conquered his natural curiosity, and he betrayed his deg

HP LOVECRAFT HYPNOS

eams, and the gods have laughed. one man with oriental eyes has said that all time and space are relative, and men have laughed. but even that man with oriental eyes has done no more than suspect. i had wished and tried to do more than suspect, and my friend had tried and partly succeeded. then we both tried together, and with exotic drugs courted terrible and forbidden dreams in the tower studio chamber of the old manor-house in hoary kent. among the agonies of these after days is that chief of tormentsinarticulateness. what i learned and saw in those hours of impious exploration can never be told-for want of symbols or suggestions in any language. i say this because from first to last our discoveries partook only of the nature of sensations; sensations correlated with no impression which

HP LOVECRAFT POLARIS

n marcia say but that the strain is "fit for the gods? and as she speaks there comes again a vision of parnassus and the far-off sound of a mighty voice saying, by his word shall thy steps be guided to happiness, and in his dreams of beauty shall thy spirit find all that it craveth" 1998-1999 william johns last modified: 12/18/1999 18:4419polaris by h.p. lovecraft 1918 into the north window of my chamber glows the pole star with uncanny light. all through the long hellish hours of blackness it shines there. and in the autumn of the year, when the winds from the north curse and whine, and the red-leaved trees of the swamp mutter things to one another in the small hours of the morning under the horned waning moon, i sit by the casement and watch that star. down from the heights reels the gli

iers and save the town from immediate disaster. alone i mounted the tower, for every man of stout body was needed in the passes below. my brain was sore dazed with excitement and fatigue, for i had not slept in many days; yet was my purpose firm, for i loved my native land of lomar, and the marble city olathoe that lies betwixt the peaks noton and kadiphonek. but as i stood in the tower's topmost chamber, i beheld the horned waning moon, red and sinister, quivering through the vapours that hovered over the distant valley of banof. and through an opening in the roof glittered the pale pole star, fluttering as if alive, and leering like a fiend and tempter. methought its spirit whispered evil counsel, soothing me to traitorous somnolence with a damnable rhythmical promise which it repeated o

HP LOVECRAFT THE ALCHEMIST

, invaded the cottage of the sorcerers and there came upon old michel mauvais, busy over a huge and violently boiling cauldron. without certain cause, in the ungoverned madness of fury and despair, the count laid hands on the aged wizard, and ere he released his murderous hold, his victim was no more. meanwhile, joyful servants were proclaiming the finding of young godfrey in a distant and unused chamber of the great edifice, telling too late that poor michel had been killed in vain. as the count and his associates turned away from the lowly abode of the alchemist, the form of charles le sorcier appeared through the trees. the excited chatter of the menials standing about told him what had occurred, yet he seemed at first unmoved at his father's fate. then, slowly advancing to meet the cou

estor against old michel mauvais, and gloated over the revenge of charles le sorcier. he told how young charles has escaped into the night, returning in after years to kill godfrey the heir with an arrow just as he approached the age which had been his father's at his assassination; how he had secretly returned to the estate and established himself, unknown, in the even then deserted subterranean chamber whose doorway now framed the hideous narrator, how he had seized robert, son of godfrey, in a field, forced poison down his throat, and left him to die at the age of thirty-two, thus maintaing the foul provisions of his vengeful curse. at this point i was left to imagine the solution of the greatest mystery of all, how the curse had been fulfilled since that time when charles le sorcier mu

which had haunted my line for centuries, and made of my own youth one long-continued nightmare. determined upon further exploration, i felt in my pockets for flint and steel, and lit the unused torch which i had with me. first of all, new light revealed the distorted and blackened form of the mysterious stranger. the hideous eyes were now closed. disliking the sight, i turned away and entered the chamber beyond the gothic door. here i found what seemed much like an alchemist's laboratory. in one corner was an immense pile of shining yellow metal that sparkled gorgeously in the light of the torch. it may have been gold, but i did not pause to examine it, for i was strangely affected by that which i had undergone. at the farther end of the apartment was an opening leading out into one of the

HP LOVECRAFT THE DOOM THAT CAME TO SARNATH

here gathered throngs in worship of zo-kalar and tamash and lobon, the chief gods of sarnath, whose incense-enveloped shrines were as the thrones of monarchs. not like the eikons of other gods were those of zo-kalar and tamash and lobon. for so close to life were they that one might swear the graceful bearded gods themselves sate on the ivory thrones. and up unending steps of zircon was the tower-chamber, wherefrom the high-priests looked out over the city and the plains and the lake by day; and at the cryptic moon and significant stars and planets, and their reflections in the lake, at night. here was done the very secret and ancient rite in detestation of bokrug, the water-lizard, and here rested the altar of chrysolite which bore the doom-scrawl of taran-ish. wonderful likewise were the

HP LOVECRAFT THE LURKING FEAR

r called the death-demon out of some fearsome secret place; and be that demon solid entity or vaporous pestilence, i meant to see it i had thoroughly searched the ruin before, hence knew my plan well; choosing as the seat of my vigil the old room of jan martense, whose murder looms so great in the rural legends. i felt subtly that the apartment of this ancient victim was best for my purposes. the chamber, measuring about twenty feet square, contained like the other rooms some rubbish which had once been furniture. it lay on the second story, on the southeast corner of the house, and had an immense east window and narrow south window, both devoid of panes or shutters. opposite the large window was 'an enormous dutch fireplace with scriptural tiles representing the prodigal son, and opposite

HP LOVECRAFT THE NAMELESS CITY

might hold. when i was inside i saw that the cavern was indeed a temple, and beheld plain signs of the race that had lived and worshipped before the desert was a desert. primitive altars, pillars, and niches, all curiously low, were not absent; and though i saw no sculptures or frescoes, there were many singular stones clearly shaped into symbols by artificial means. the lowness of the chiselled chamber was very strange, for i could hardly kneel upright; but the area was so great that my torch showed only part of it at a time. i shuddered oddly in some of the far corners; for certain altars and stones suggested forgotten rites of terrible, revolting and inexplicable nature and made me wonder what manner of men could have made and frequented such a temple. when i had seen all that the plac

on it grew fainter and the sand grew more and more still, till finally all was at rest again; but a presence seemed stalking among the spectral stones of the city, and when i glanced at the moon it seemed to quiver as though mirrored in unquiet waters. i was more afraid than i could explain, but not enough to dull my thirst for wonder; so as soon as the wind was quite gone i crossed into the dark chamber from which it had come. this temple, as i had fancied from the outside, was larger than either of those i had visited before; and was presumably a natural cavern since it bore winds from some region beyond. here i could stand quite upright, but saw that the stones and altars were as low as those in the other temples. on the walls and roof i beheld for the first time some traces of the pict

HP LOVECRAFT THE OUTSIDER

i turned upward again, pushing the slab or door with my head as i used both hands in my fearful ascent. there was no light revealed above, and as my hands went higher i knew that my climb was for the nonce ended; since the slab was the trapdoor of an aperture leading to a level stone surface of greater circumference than the lower tower, no doubt the floor of some lofty and capacious observation chamber. i crawled through carefully, and tried to prevent the heavy slab from falling back into place, but failed in the latter attempt. as i lay exhausted on the stone floor i heard the eerie echoes of its fall, hoped when necessary to pry it up again. believing i was now at prodigious height, far above the accursed branches of the wood, i dragged myself up from the floor and fumbled about for w

HP LOVECRAFT THE PICTURE IN THE HOUSE

nd through the doorway came a faint but peculiarly hateful odor. i entered, carrying my bicycle, and closed the door behind me. ahead rose a narrow staircase, flanked by a small door probably leading to the cellar, while to the left and right were closed doors leading to rooms on the ground floor. leaning my cycle against the wall i opened the door at the left, and crossed into a small low-ceiled chamber but dimly lighted by its two dusty windows and furnished in the barest and most primitive possible way. it appeared to be a kind of sitting-room, for it had a table and several chairs, and an immense fireplace above which ticked an antique clock on a mantel. books and papers were very few, and in the prevailing gloom i could not readily discern the titles. what interested me was the unifor

HP LOVECRAFT THE QUEST OF IRANON

was a mirror, and as he sang, he brought pictures to his hearers till the floor seemed to reflect old, beautiful, and half-remembered things instead of the wine-reddened feasters who pelted him with roses. and the king bade him put away his tattered purple, and clothed him in satin and cloth-of-gold, with rings of green jade and bracelets of tinted ivory, and lodged him in a gilded and tapestried chamber on a bed of sweet carven wood with canopies and coverlets of flower-embroidered silk. thus dwelt iranon in oonai, the city of lutes and dancing. it is not known how long iranon tarried in oonai, but one day the king brought to the palace some wild whirling dancers from the liranian desert, and dusky flute-players from drinen in the east, and after that the revellers threw their roses not s

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

hat he did not like the place, its fishy smell, or its furtive people. a word with any outsider was a relief to him, he hailed from arkham, boarded with a family who came from ipswich, and went back whenever he got a moment off. his family did not like him to work in innsmouth, but the chain had transferred him there and he did not wish to give up his job. there was, he said, no public library or chamber of commerce in innsmouth, but i could probably find my way about. the street i had come dawn was federal. west of that were the fine old residence streets- broad, washington, lafayette, and adams- and east of it were the shoreward slums. it was in these slums- along main street- that i would find the old georgian churches, but they were all long abandoned. it would be well not to make ones

minously in the hall doors of the rooms on both sides of me. rushing through the newly opened connexion, i succeeded in bolting the northerly hall door before the lock could he turned; but even as i did so i heard the hall door of the third room-the one from whose window i had hoped to reach the roof below-being tried with a pass key. for an instant i felt absolute despair, since my trapping in a chamber with no window egress seemed complete. a wave of almost abnormal horror swept over me, and invested with a terrible but unexplainable singularity the flashlightglimpsed dust prints made by the intruder who had lately tried my door from this room. then, with a dazed auto-matism which persisted despite hopelessness, i made for the next connecting door and performed the blind motion of pushin

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

e? had he found it in the attic at home? would it unlock the mystic pylon which his sharp eye had traced amidst the jagged rocks at the back of that inner cave behind the snake den on the hill? that was the place they always coupled with old edmund carter the wizard. people wouldn't go there, and nobody but him had ever noticed or squirmed through the root-choked fissure to that great black inner chamber with the pylon. whose hands had carved that hint of a pylon out of the living rock? old wizard edmund's- or others that he had conjured up and commanded? that evening little randolph ate supper with uncle chris and aunt martha in the old gambrel-roofed farm-house. next morning he was up early and out through the twisted-boughed apple orchard to the upper timber lot where the mouth of the s

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

l of atholl (athetelles) and robert steward were about the king, where they were occupied at the playing of the chess, at the tables, in reading of romances, in singing and piping, in harping, and in other honest solaces of great pleasance and disport. therewith came the said woman of ireland, that clept herself a divineress, and entered the king's court, till that she came straight to the king's chamber-door, where she stood, and p. 56 abode because that it was shut. and fast she knocked, till at the last the usher opened the door, marvelling of that woman's being there that time of night, and asking her what she would 'let me in, sir' quoth she 'for i have somewhat to say, and to tell unto the king; for i am the same woman that not long ago desired to have spoken with him at the leith, w

h she 'for i have somewhat to say, and to tell unto the king; for i am the same woman that not long ago desired to have spoken with him at the leith, when he should pass the scottish sea' the usher went in and told him of this woman 'yea' quoth the king 'let her come tomorrow; because that he was occupied with such disports at that time him let not to hear her as then. the usher came again to the chamber-door to the said woman, and there he told her that the king was busy in playing, and bid her come soon again upon the morrow 'well' said the woman 'it shall repent you all that ye will not let me speak now with the king' thereat the usher laughed, and held her but a fool, charging her to go her way, and therewithal she went thence" her informant "huthart" was evidently a familiar spirit wh

which he is supposed to lie enchanted. according to the legend 1 he was a very potent magician, and usually resided in a castle which was built on a small island in that lake. to this he brought his bride, a young and beautiful girl, whom he loved with a too fond love, for she succeeded in prevailing upon him to gratify her selfish desires, with fatal results. one day she presented herself in the chamber in which her husband exercised his forbidden art, and begged him to show her the wonders of his evil science. with the greatest reluctance he consented, but warned her that she must prepare herself to witness a series of most frightful phenomena, which, once commenced, could neither be abridged nor mitigated, while if she spoke a single word during the proceedings the castle and all it con

ey were stuck between the skin and the flesh. that sometimes she would be remov'd out of the bed into another room, sometimes she would be carried to the top of the house, and laid on a board between two sollar beams, sometimes put into a chest, sometimes under a parcel of wooll, sometimes between two feather-beds on which she used to lie, and sometimes between the bed and the mat in her master's chamber, in the daytime. and being asked how she knew that she was thus carried about and disposed of, seeing in her fits she was p. 111 in a violent distraction? she answered, she never knew where she was, till they of the family and the neighbours with them, would be taking her out of the places whither she was so carried and removed. and being asked the reason and wherefore she cried out so muc

got up, and sent for florence newton, but she refused to come, pretending she was sick, though it indeed appeared she was well. then the mayor of youghall came in, and spoke with the maid, and then sent again and caused florence newton to be brought in, and immediately the maid fell into her fit far more violent, and three times as long as at any other time, and all the time the witch was in the chamber the maid cried out continually of her being hurt here and there, but never named the witch: but as soon as she was removed, then she cried out against her by the name of gammer newton, and this for several times. and still when the witch was out of the chamber the maid would desire to go to prayers, and he found good affections of her in time of prayer, but when the witch was brought in ag

ISIS UNVEILED

u tt ritiul d ta kauu lagu, bit, di. sr. digitizecoy google 66 isis unveiled and consulted tlie oracle of the 'bleeding bead' this infemal opera- tion required the decapitation of a child who must be possessed of great beauty and purity. he had been prepared in secret for his 6rst commu- nion by the chaplain of the palace, who was apprised of the plot, and at midnight of the appointed day, in the chamber of the sick man and in presence only of catherine and a few of her confederates, the 'devil's mass' was celebrated. let us give the rest of the story as we find it in one of levi's works "at this mass, celebrated before the image of the demon having under his feet a reversed cross, the sorcerer consecrated two wafers, one black and one white. the white was given to the child, whom they bro

s. in his synodicon to that council pappus says that, having "promiscuously put all the books that were referred to the council for determination under a communion-table in a church, they [the bishops] besought the lord that the inspired writings might get upon the table, while the spurious ones remained underneath, and ii happened accordingly* but we are not told who kept the keys of the council-chamber over night! on the authority of ecclesiastical eye-witnesses, therefore, we are at liberty to say that the christian world owes its 'word of god' to a 649. ejiilu qf banuaat, viii, 11-13 (hone edit: londod, 1820. 650. mobheiin: ecd. hitf, cent. iv. part ii, ch. t. 12. 651. socrates: eat. hit, i, ix. 652. ibid, i, viii. 652a. fkbric: bibl. graeea, lib. vi, iii, vii 'synodus nicaeua' digitiz

ed. pioa mn, paiii. c. alwi socrates: bed. hitt, v, xrii. ose. vol. i. p. 135 (gnt edition. 657. retelaliim, tti, 2, 3; nv, 1. digitizecoy google lady ellenbobougets talisman 255 the brahmdtma, the chief of the hindfi initiates, had on his head-gear two keys, symbol of the revealed mystery of life and death, placed cross- like; and in some buddhist pagodas of tatary and mongolia the entrance of a chamber within the temple, generally coatainiog the staircase which leads to the inner d&goba* and the porticos of some prachidaa* are or- namented with a cross formed of two fishes, and as found on some of the eodiacs of the buddhists. we should not wonder at all at learning that the sacred device in the tombs of the catacombs, at rome, the vwica pia- ar, was derived from the said buddhist zodiac

okers among them some- times 'fool' a too curious 'frank' by a sham initiation, especially if such a one is sus- pected of having some cooncsiou with the misskmarito at borut or elsewhoe "lite initiates indude both women and men, and the cerenumies are of so peculiar a nature that both sexes are required to assist in the ritual and 'work' the 'furni- ture' of the 'prayei^house' and of the 'vision-chamber' is simple, and except tor con- venience may consist of but a strip of carpet. in the 'gray hall (the place is never named, and is underground, nal far from bayt-ed-deeu) there ani some rich decora- tions and valuable pieces of ancient furniture, the work of arab silversmiths five or sis centuries ago, inscribed and dated. the day of initiation must be a continual fast from daylight to sun

i know the various uses of the magic-lantern, and other at^js-ratus, and took care to ezanune the room where the 'visions' appeared to me the same evening, and the nert day and seveial times afterwords, and knew that, in my case, there wa* no use made of any madiinery or other means besides the voice of the 'guide and instructor' on several occasions afterward, when at a great distance from the 'chamber' the same or similar idnona were produced, as, for instance, in homat^'s hotel at jerusalem. a dau^ter-in- digitizecoy google the 'mother lodge' and iis branches 315 uw at well-wiwd jewuh merduuit b jenimlem a an inituted 'aiita' and emn produce the tiliodil>]morder tot a few week, more or len. according to their n

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

ch shot down, whether he should continue his search or desist and return. all was stillest of the still about him; but he saw no reason particularly to fear. so, imagining that he would in some way soon penetrate the mystery, and feeling in the darkness by his hands upon the wall, and by his toes to make sure firs ton each step, he resolutely descended; and he deliberately counted the underground chamber. 7 two hundred and twenty steps. he felt no difficulty in his breathing, except a certain sort of aromatic smell of distant incense, that he thought egyptian, coming up now and then from below, as if from another, though a subterranean, world. possibly, thought he, for he had heard of them, the world of the mining gnomes: and i am breaking in upon their secrets, which is forbidden for man

d been working in no strange place; the field he well knew, the woods were very familiar to him, and his own hamlet and his wife and family were only a few miles distant. he now hastily, andmore in fear than through courage, noisily with his feet descended the remainder of the stairs; and the light grrew brighter and brighter as he approached, until at last, at another turn, he came upon a square chamber, built up of large hewn ancient stones. he stopped, silent and awe-struck. here was a flagged pavement and a somewhat lofty roof, gathering up into a centre; in the groins of which was a rose, carved exquisitely in some dark stone or marble. but what was this poor man s fright when, making another sudden turn, from between the jambs, and from under the large archivolt of a gothic stone por

a studious attitude in a stone chair, reading in a great book, with his elbow resting on a table like a rectangular altar, in the light of a large, ancient iron lamp, suspended by a thick chain to the middle of the roof. a cry of alarm, which he could not suppress, escape from the scared discoverer, who involuntarily advanced one pace, beside himself with terror. he was now within the illuminated chamber. as his foot fell on the stone, the figure started bolt upright from his seated position, as if in awful astonishment. he erected his hooded head, and showed himself as if in anager about to question the intruder. doubtful if what he saw were a reality, or whether he was not in some terrific dream, the countryman advanced, without being aware of what he was doing, another audacious ever-bu

by the signior with warm kindness, and were shown over his rooms with every mark of friendliness and distinction. the nobleman viewed signor gualdi s pictures with great attention; and when he had completed his tour of the gallery, he expressed his satisfaction by telling the signior that he had never seen a finer collection, considering the number of pieces. they were now in signor gualdi s own chamber, the last of his set of rooms, and they were just on the point of turning to go out sand bidding adieu, and gualdi was courteously removing the tapestry from before the door to widen the egress, when the nobleman, who had paused to allow him thus to clear the way, by chance cast his eyes upwards over the door, where there hung a picture with the curtain accidentally left undrawn, evidently

rs referring to the myssteries and the mythology generally of ancient times, the reader will please to refer to other parts of this volume. while excavations were in progress at a mound in orkney, described by mr. john stuart, secretary of the society of antiquaries of scotland, on july 18th, 1861, numerous lines of runes of various sizes were found on the walls and on the roof of a large vaulted chamber in the earth. when the discoveries were completed, the series of runes exceeded 700 in number; figures of dragons and a cross were also cut on some of the slabs. there are many mounds of various forms and sizes in this part of orkney, and there is a celebrated circle of druidical stones on the narrow peninsula which divides the two lochs of stennis. pliny says that the word boa, for a snak

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

served, we have to stop thinking in terms of jet or rocket propulsion, or reactance with a magnetic field, any of which subject both flesh and metal to outside pressures, and instead, ascertain how space craft obtain reactance with gravity (red is a&b) do most certainly react. ed: the following has no obvious reference or necessary position. proof of reactance of non-magentic materials is in mag. chamber, cyclotron, 2000 watts, new york state. a man cannot move in a concentrated mag. field& too, mag can be connected to grav& viceversa concentrated magnet causes "freezing of man the man is on the right track but thinks of mag. as a minor force. either this guy knows of mag. attractors& grav. converters& force field functions or& he wants to mislead or he knows very little& shows it--which?

ent information. a letter dated january 15, 1941, came from the naval archives" concerning the possibility of pirates records do not reveal that any piratical operations took place as late as 1872 between the azores and the coast of portugal" a swirling flood of conjectures continued to pour forth as to the fate of captain briggs and his men and women. was j. l. hornibrook any nearer the facts in chamber's journal, september 17, 1904 "suddenly a huge octopus rises from the deep, encircles the helmsman. his yells bring every soul running on deck. one by one they are caught by the waving wriggling arms. then, freighted with its living load, the monster slowly sinks into the deep, leaving no trace of its attack" or do you prefer the story from the washington post, december 19, 1931, quoting a

uses implosions (air) kepler reported "a burning globe appeared at sunset, on november 17, 1623, visible all over germany and much of austria" a whole series of observations of illuminated crosses, burning globes, horrid celestial clashing noises, beams of fire, discolored sun, sun dogs and mock suns is reported from 1501 through 1557. these reports include a thunderbolt that disrupted the bridal chamber of francois montmorency and diane de france. heh! chuckle, lost his "erection" the chronicles of basel, ad 1478, recount "divers kinds of crosses and fiery bowls fell to the ground from the sky leaving tokens behind" yes, may still be laying there. in the early winter of 1387, a fire in the sky was seen many times, like a burning and revolving wheel, or a round barrel of flame, emitting fi

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

ch studies psychic phenomena. remarkable evidence has been gathered on numerous cases of psychic phenomena. knowledge gained from parapsychology studies can be applied, so far as it goes, to the much broader based, much more theoretical study and practice of magick. thus, the human mind and body appears to broadcast psychic energy or force, much like a radio station. kirlian photography and cloud chamber tests tend to support this theory. although the exact nature of this psychic force is subtle and unknown, it is undoubtedly the energy behind all psychic phenomena and magick. however, it is *not* a radio wave, since it behaves somewhat differently. the psychic force is too weak to be measured directly (at least so far as we know. everyone has some psychic ability. there are numerous types

KETAB E SIYAH

halls, hewn from the rock of the earth. in that half-conscious, unquiet travel i came there, amongst the high stone pillars, a great gulf, a deep ocean, unknowing of dawn and dusk, with venus as their herald or page, shining in the sky. this sea's sky was vaulted stone, dark and distant, shadow-veiled from the eyes that sought it. the swell of its abysmal waters resounded in echo about the great chamber, its farther shore obscured by countless columns, straining beneath the depth of stone. so clear, the waters that the very bed of the ocean was apparent to my eyes, twisted by the refractions of the waves and shoals of white, eyeless fish swam and plumbed the waters' deeps. thus did i commend to myself to sit in meditation by those waters that i might perceive a path forward 128 from the c

flew swift through the gates thrown open before him as he flew in haste to heaven's hub where reached above all the eternal tower, seat of god's once-great majesty. descending, alighting within its long shadow he now went by foot to the spire's portal and demanded of the gatesmen entrance. these doors opened also to his coming and, the herald before him hurrying, scaled the tower's heights to the chamber in which his father, adonai yahweh, sat upon the platinum throne, seat of heaven, and directed the movements of the elohim. now, announced by trumpet and by voice, before the very throne of god went raphael and there abased himself before the emperor of all, making due humility before that king, crouched within the shattered throne of the elohim and their kingdom, darkened by ruin's black

re heard by the shedim in hidden chadel and they too mourned those who fell to methuselah's cruel hand. hearing of what transpired upon the earth to the spire of opal and ruby by the fount of flame came abaddon, the battle-lord, marshal of my hosts. entering at the portal, guarded by great serpents, coiled about the tower's width, he ascended upon black raven's wings the central shaft to the high chamber where, within a pool of mercury i watched the reflections, magic-made, of the passings of men and beasts and angels upon the earth. turning, i hailed the iron-clad angel who bowed before me and hailed me and spoke with these words in a voice that seemed like the battle's very roar, the pounding of drums and hooves, the cannon's bark, the horns resounding blast, the war-cry and the death-cr

not forever is the life of man and he must fade and die as we ourselves fade not and die not and such injustices may be borne a while for they too shall fade, burnt away by the increasing light of the nephilim. go then, you have heard my answer. if you must slay methuselah do so with haste: i myself grow sick with his excesses" bowing once more to the prince of chadel, 213 abaddon retired from my chamber, descending the spire's shaft on black wings, and went once more from the lower portal. with terrible purpose he strode the broad streets of the shedim's city and to the gates, thence through the ever-shadowed caverns up by unrecorded passages to the surface world, slaughter in his heart and mind, set on fire by the rage of battle and made cool by the steel in his intent. methuselah, cruel

within his palace of walls of rough-carved stone. within his right hand he held an ash-staved spear with a barbed head of bronze, tended by the captive daughters that he had taken and toying with his stolen treasures. now the gate of the house of methuselah was cast open and torn from the hinges on which they hung. by the light of the western sun a chill shadow fell across the very length of the chamber and obscured methuselah and all his throne. the wind's freezing blast extinguished every torch and lamp that only the bloody dusk-light illumined methuselah and his quailing knights, who fled to the furthest extremes of the throne-room. within the broken portal of the threshold stood the black and terrible angel-shape of abaddon. twice the height of man stood the avenger, armoured in plate

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE ONE

hrough eternity. osiris has been claimed with acclamation, and ordained to rule among the gods. enthroned in the domain of horus where the spirit and body are united in the presence of the ancient of days. blotted out are the sins of his body in passion. he has passed the eternal gate, and has received the new year feast with incense, at the marriage of earth with heaven "tum has built his bridal chamber. rururet has founded his shrine. the procession is completed. horus has purified, set has consecrated, shu made one with osiris, has entered his heritage "as tum he has entered the kingdom to completed union with the invisible. thy bride, o osiris, is isis, who mourned thee when she found thee slain. in isis, thou art born again. from nephthys is thy nourishment. they cleansed thee in thy

f the dead are represented as seated in a long row, and each of them has to be named, and the sin over which he presided has been denied. this chapter describes the introduction of the initiate into the hall of truth by anubis, who, having questioned the aspirant, receives from him an account of his initiation, and is satisfied by his right to enter. he states that he has been taken into the ante-chamber of the temple and there stripped and blind-folded, he had to grope for the entrance of the hall, and having found it he was reclothed and anointed in the presence of the initiated. he is then asked for the pass-words and demands that his soul should be weighed in the great balance of the hall of truth, whereupon anubis again interrogates him concerning the symbolism of the door of the hall

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

or rather the devotion and enthusiasm with which we sing it, provides them with the material for their building, and immediately they are all working away at its erection, each at his own level, and with the materials belonging to that level with which the brn. supply him. 425. in the opening procession the r.w.m. and his officers have already constructed the lower part of the cella, or interior chamber of the temple, shutting in the whole of the mosaic pavement and charging it heavily with magnetism. these creatures pounce upon that first of all and rapidly make its walls both thicker and higher, the greater ones reinforcing its magnetism by filling it with the splendid power of their respective levels. again with lightning-like rapidity they spread a ceiling over the whole of the lodge

that ceiling, beginning at the edges, just within the walls of the physical lodge, they drop supporting columns from above downwards like the roots of a banyan-tree, one of them surrounding each of the non-official brn. it will thus be seen that our thought-form is very nearly a reproduction of a greek temple-the rows of columns which support its tremendously heavy roof being outside the central chamber, which is the only part of the temple fully enclosed. the accompanying picture may help to make this clear, and we give at the same time in plate v a drawing of an existing greek temple for the sake of comparison. the mere outline of the temple is always finished during the singing of the opening hymn, but in certain circumstances friezes and other decorations may be added later on under t

d to his seat in the north-east part of the lodge, that being the point of the compass where the egyptians believed that the sun began his journey when he was first created. 541. the working tools 542. the interpretation given to the working tools of the e.a. in ordinary craft masonry is explained to the new bro. by the w.j.w. at his initiation. this officer does it because he is in charge of the chamber where the e.a.s work. 543. in masculine craft masonry the t c f c i c g c is described as indicating a measure of time, to remind him that the hours of his day are to be spent not in mere carelessness or selfishness, but partly in meditation and study, and partly in labour, refreshment and sleep; in co-masonry we add gbut all in the service of humanity h. it is also explained that this sym

rule that service is the highest ideal in life was thus initiated by the most high, and it is the plain duty of those who would be his faithful servants to follow in his steps. 605. the five s c s 606. the candidate must now advance to the east by the proper s c s. these are five, and are taken as though ascending a winding staircase, which in the t c b c brings the f.c. to the door of the middle chamber of the temple. with regard to the middle chamber major meredith sanderson writes as follows: 607. this term is a misreading of the original hebrew, and is admitted as such by all authorities. the correct reading of i. kings vi, 8, is as follows: gthe door for the lowest row of chambers (not efor the middle chamber f) was in the right side of the house, and they went up with winding stairs

ing of i. kings vi, 8, is as follows: gthe door for the lowest row of chambers (not efor the middle chamber f) was in the right side of the house, and they went up with winding stairs into the middle row, and out of the middle into the third. h that is to say there was a row of chambers on each storey and the winding stairs reached from the ground floor to the top storey (cf. v. 6, where the word chamber should read storey, and ezek. xli, 7(*an examination of the masonic ritual, p. 31) 608. the f.c.s pass into that chamber, says the explanation of the t c b c, to receive their wages, which they do without scruple and without diffidence. the f.c.s have no scruple about taking that which they have earned, and have no doubt that they will be paid exactly what they deserve. this refers not onl

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

cent sculptured throne which was found intact when excavated (see plate ii, 1, following p. 50. 234. the throne room 235. with regard to this room, sir arthur evans says: 236. it is now clear that a large part of the west wing of the palace was little more than a conglomeration of small shrines, of pillared crypts designed for ritual use, and corresponding halls above. the best preserved existing chamber of this quarter, the room of the throne, teems with religious suggestion. with its elaborately carved cathedral seat in the centre and stone benches round, the sacral griffins guarding on one side the entrance to an inner shrine, on the other the throne itself, and, opposite, approached by steps, its mysterious basin, it might well evoke the idea of a kind of consistory or chapter-house. a

y the alabastra standing on the floor, beside the overturned oil jar for their filling, with a view, we may infer, to some ceremony of anointing. it is impossible to withhold the conclusion that the room of the throne at knossos was designed for religious functions. 237. the salient features in its arrangement (plate ii, 2, following p. 50, in fact, suggest an interesting comparison with a ritual chamber recently discovered in one of the kindred anatolian sanctuaries. this is the hall of initiation excavated by the british explorers in the sanctuary of men askaenos and a mother goddess, described as demeter, near the pisidian antioch. the throne itself, the stone benches round, and the tank on the opposite side to the throne, find all their close analogies, and are arranged in the same rel

e hall of initiation excavated by the british explorers in the sanctuary of men askaenos and a mother goddess, described as demeter, near the pisidian antioch. the throne itself, the stone benches round, and the tank on the opposite side to the throne, find all their close analogies, and are arranged in the same relative positions. in the galatian sanctuary we see, on a larger scale it is true, a chamber with a throne- in this case near, not actually against the back wall- to the right of the entrance, while opposite it on the left side on entering the chamber is an oblong tank. here, too, along the back wall runs a rock-cut bench or divan, and the chamber was approached by an ante-room or pronaos. 238. cult arrangements are often handed down almost unaltered through long periods of years

palace site and the divine associations attributed to minos lead to the conclusion that here, too, each successive dynast was a priest for ever after the order of melchizedech and made like unto the son of god. 239. there is little doubt that in the room thus described we find one of the minoan temples of the mysteries. most probably, as sir arthur evans suggests, the throne which is shown in the chamber was the seat of the hierophant, and on the stone benches round the walls were ranged the brn. who took part in the ritual. the candidates for initiation had to undergo a preliminary purification in the lustral basin before they could be admitted to the ceremonies. 240. the three columns 241. a plan of this minoan temple is shown in plate ii, 2 (following p. 50. facing the throne of the hie

olumns- in the form of a portable seat (plate ii, 3, following p. 50. within it are some remains of the lower part and attachments of a figure. it is evident that we have here a palanquin either for a divinity or for his earthly representative, the priest-king, recalling the sedia-gestatoria still used by the papa-re at rome(*op. cit, pp. 222, 223, 224) 248. in its general arrangements the ritual chamber of the palace of phaestos was similar to the masonic temple in the palace of minos, but it contained no throne- an omission which is explained by the portable seat found in the shrine. evidently in some cases the initiator in the mysteries was carried in procession and retained the seat in which he had been borne. 249. models of shrines 250. the accompanying figures (plate iii, 1; plate iv

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

igil of baphomet.during his years of research into the black arts, anton lavey had come across this book and added it to his collection. when he chose to found the church of satan, he decided that this particular symbol most fully embodied the principles that were the bedrock of the first aboveground satanic church. the cover of the bessy book was enlarged and placed above the altar in the ritual chamber, as baphomet from eliphas levi s transcendental magic (fortean picture library) bardo th dol (the tibetan book of the dead) 21 well as in a lower level altar in the infamous black house, lavey s home and the original headquarters of the church of satan. lavey never claimed to have designed the bessy version of this symbol, as has been asserted by some of the church s detractors. in its ear

osity, like an aura. if the deceased led an evil life, this state lasts but a moment. if enlightened, it lasts for an hour or so. an astrologer lama casts a death horoscope, based on the moment of death, to determine who may touch the corpse, how it will be disposed of, and what funeral rites should be performed. at the end of the first stage, the corpse is seated upright in a corner of the death chamber. care is taken not to use one of the corners assigned to the household demon. the relatives are summoned and a feast ensues, in which the corpse participates by being offered the invisible essences of all food and drink. the feast lasts for at least two days. the corpse is then removed for disposal, and an effigy of the corpse is made of wood and dressed in the clothes of the deceased. for

where sinister demons lay in wait.obviously, people were very concerned that they be able to conduct themselves successfully on this journey, so over time guidebooks were put together so people would know what was expected of them, what were the relevant mythologies, how to say the right prayers, magical formulas, and so on. in the beginning, this information was placed on the walls of the burial chamber, and scholars have called these sources the pyramid texts. sometimes the information was placed on the wooden sarcophagi, and these sources are called the coffin texts. by the time of the new kingdom, when many more parts of the populace had reason to hope for immortality, it was customary to put the information on a roll of papyrus and place the roll in the tomb. these form the basis for

ort. yet another myth recounts what happens when nergal tarries so long in his wife s bed that he neglects to perform his function as god of war and killing. this story begins with an image of nergal (who in this story is referred to by his akkadian name of irra or erra, scorched earth) lying awake in bed beside his wife, experiencing a rather restless night. at length, the silence of the nuptial chamber is disturbed by the voice of his weapon, sibittu. sibittu calls nergal to embark on a campaign of war, citing evidence of the general decline of the world as evidence that the equilibrium of things has been disturbed: lions and wolves, no longer hunted by nergal, attack the cattle and carry them away. the shepherds, though watchful, are powerless to stop them. other creatures invade the fi

und of the cartoon leans over to a compatriot and remarks, here comes hell on wheels. hundreds of animated cartoons have also included diabolical episodes. in one simpsons episode, homer sells his soul for a raspberry glazed doughnut. as soon as he is finished, the abyss opens up underneath him in the simpson kitchen, the devil grabs homer, and he plunges down into hell. in the ironic retribution chamber, he faces his punishment: a mechanical device constantly shoves donuts down his mouth. homer, however, is such a clod that he actually enjoys his punishment. in the end, he is rescued by his wife marge, who asserts that homer long ago promised his soul to her, obviating the agreement to sell his soul to satan. the long-running tv comedy show saturday night live has produced a large number

LIBER A

lamp. let the dominus liminis take pure lead, tin, and quicksilver; with platinum, and, if need be, glass. let him by his understanding and ingenium devise a magick lamp that shall burn without wick or oil, being fed by the athyr. this shall he accomplish secretly and apart, without asking the advice or approval of his adeptus minor. let the dominus liminis keep it when consecrated in the secret chamber of art. svb figvra cdxii 3 this then is that which is written: gbeing furnished with complete armour, and armed, he is similar to the goddess. h1 and again gi am armed, i am armed. h2 1 [chaldaan oracles, fragment 171 in westcott/ cory edition; quoted by proclus in platonic theology. the goddess in question is probably hekate. t.s] 2 [this is probably a quote from something, but i have not

LIBER ALEPH

s of symbol and hieroglyph; but always travelleth it with thee upon thy path, ready to acquaint thee with thy true nature, if thou attend unto its word, its gesture, or its show of imagery. s the book of wisdom or folly 9 q quo modo natura sua est legenda (how one.s nature is to be read) herefore deem not that thy lightest fancy is insignificant. thy most unconscious acts are keys to the treasure-chamber of thine own palace, which is the house of the holy ghost. consider well thy conscious thoughts and acts, for they are under the dominion of thy will, and moved in accord with the operation of thy reason; this indeed is a necessary work, enabling to comprehend in what manner thou mayst adjust thyself to thine environment. yet is this adaptation but defence for the most part, or at the best

LIBER CCCXXXV ADONIS

s heart, i am uncrowned; then, one that hath no art or craft in babylon. i left my home and found a vassal.s house. this lampless dome of death, vertiginous! o for the foam of billows that carouse about the crag-set columns! for the breeze that fans their flagging caryatides! for the gemmed vestibule, the porch of pearl, the bowers of rest, the silences that furl their wings upon mine amethystine chamber whose lions shone with emerald and amber! liber cccxxxv 28 o for the throne whereon my father fs awe, lofty and lone, lets liberty love law! all justice wrought, its sword the healer fs knife! all mercy, not less logical than life! alas! i wait a widowed suppliant betrayed to fate, blind trampling elephant. i wait and mourn. will not the dust disclose the unicorn, the unicorn that goes abo

LIBER CHANOKH

noanu tarofe coresa tage o-quo maninu ia-i-don. torezodu! gohe-el, zodacare eca ca-no-quoda! zodameranu micalazodo od ozodazodame vaurelape; lape zodir ioiad! can the wings of the winds understand your voices of wonder? o you! the second of the first! whom the burning flames have framed in the depths of my jaws! whom i have prepared as cups for a wedding, or as the flowers in their beauty for the chamber of righteousness! stronger are your feet than the barren stone, and mightier are your voices than the manifold winds! for you are become a building such as is not, save in the mind of the all-powerful. arise, saith the first: move thereofre unto his servants! shew yourselves in power, and make me a strong seer-of-things:8 for i am of him that liveth for ever [invokes: the file of spirit in

LIBER CORDIS CINCTI SERPENTE

that its being is certain. o lord, be my helper, and bring me to the bliss of the beloved! 30. i came to the house of the beloved, and the wine was like fire that flieth with green wings through the world of the waters. 31. i felt the red lips of nature and the black lips of perfection. like sisters they fondled me their little brother; they decked me out as a bride; the mounted me for thy bridal chamber. 32. they fled away at thy coming; i was alone before thee. 33. i trembled at thy coming, o my god, for thy messenger was more terrible than the death-star. liber cordis cincti serpente svb figvra ynda 19 34. on the threshold stood the fulminant figure of evil, the horror of emptiness, with his ghastly eyes like poisonous wells. he stood, and the chamber was corrupt; the air stank. he was

LIBER CXX

e mouth "homage to thee, o ra, who in thy setting art tum-heru-khut, of thou divine one, o thou who hast formulated thy father& made fertile thy mother! thou primeval orb, whence all things arise! when thou appearest in the back of thy bark men shout for joy at thee, thou maker of the gods! thou didst stretch out the heaven wherein thy two eyes might travel, thou didst make the earth to be a vast chamber for thy khus, so that every man might know his fellow. the sektet boat is glad, and the matet boat rejoiceth, and they greet thee with exaltation as thou journeyest along. the god nu is content and thy mariners are satisfied. the uraeus hath overthrown thine enemies& thou hast carried off the legs of apep (the officer unbinds the legs of the candidate "thou art beautiful o ra, each day; an

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

vision are yet formulated, though insensibly, about me. and thus shall end the third day of my retirement. liber dccclx 28 the fourth day 12.15. so therefore begins the fourth day of this my great magical retirement; i bleed from the slashes of the magick knife; i smart from the heat of the holy oil; i am bruised by the scourge of osiris that hath so cruelly smitten me; the perfume yet fills the chamber of art;.and i? oh adonai my lord, surely i did invoke thee with fervour; yet thou camest not utterly to the tryst. and yet i know that thou wast there; and it may be that the morning may being rememberance of thee which this consciousness does not now contain. but i swear by thine own glory that i will not be satisfied with this, that i will go on even unto madness and death if it be thy w

s not thought even once of adonai. 8.35. the reading of the ritual has done much service, though things are still far from calm. yet the mighty flood of the chitta is again rolling its tremendous tide toward the sea. the sea of annihilation. amen. 9.00. returning home, with his eyes fixed on the supreme glory of the moon, in his heart and brain invoking adonai, he hath now entered into his little chamber, and will prepare all things for the due performance of the new ritual which he hath got by heart. 9.35. nearly ready. in a state of very intense magical strain. anything might happen. 9.48. washed, robed, temple in order. will wait until 10 o.clock and begin upon the stroke. o.m. 7= 4 will begin; and then solemnly renounce all his robes, weapons, dignities, etc, renouncing his grades even

ough nobody else will guess it for fifty years yet. the travel, too, has been rubbish. it.s been a petty, peddling year. the one absolute indication is: on no account live otherwise than alone. but it is 10.35; these considerations, though in a way pertaining to the work, are not the work itself. let me begin to inflame myself in praying! the twelfth day 12.17. when therefore i had made ready the chamber, so that all was dark, save for the lamp upon the altar, i began as recorded above, to inflame myself in praying, calling upon my lord; and i burned in the lamp that pantacle which i had made of him, renouncing the images, destroying the images, that himself might arise in me. and the chamber was filled with that wondrous glow of ultra-violet light self-luminous, without a source, that hat

f this twelfth day. then i besought the lord that he would take me into his presence eternally even now. but he withdrew himself, for that i must do that which i was sent hither to do; namely, to rule the earth. therefore with sweetness ineffable he parted from me; yet leaving a comfort not to be told, a peace. the peace. and the light and the perfume do certainly yet remain with me in the little chamber, and i know that my redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth. for i am he that liveth, and was dead; and behold! i am alive for evermore, and have the keys of hell and of death. i am amoun the sun in his rising; i have passed from darkness into light. i am asar un-nefer the perfected one. i am the lord of life, triumphant over death. there is no part of me

ke. and even there in the cafe du dome was the glory within me, and i therein; so that every time that i failed at a stroke and stood up and drank in that ambrosial air, i was night falling for that intense sweetness that dissolved away the soul. even as a lover that swoons with excess of pleasure at the first kiss of the beloved, even so was i, oh my lord adonai! wherefore i am come hither to my chamber to enflame myself in praying at the altar that i have set up. and i am ready, robed, armed, anointed. 11.35. ardesco. the thirteenth day. it is eight o.clock in the morning. being entered into the silence, let me abide in the silence! amen [this text was first published as a supplement to equinox i (1. in the 1913 .syllabus. it was declared to be liber dccclx 'ion .john) in class c. the fr

LIBER LIBERI VEL LAPIDIS LAZULI

over it; it fades to silence and woe. 39. we to silence and bliss, and the face is the laughing face of eros. 40. smiling we greet him with the secret signs. 41. he leads us into the inverted palace. 42. there is the heart of blood, a pyramid reaching its apex down below the wrong of the beginning. 43. bury me unto thy glory, o beloved, o princely lover of this harlot maiden, within the secretest chamber of the palace. 44. it is done quickly; yea, the seal is set upon the vault. 22 liber liberi vel lapidis lazuli 45. there is one that shall avail to open it. 46. nor by memory, nor by imagination, nor by prayer, nor by fasting, nor by scourging, nor by drugs, nor by ritual, nor by meditation; only by passive love shall he avail. 47. he shall await the sword of the beloved and bare his throa

LIBER LVII

thashraq, which is simply writing a word backwards. there is one more very important form, called the .qabalah of the nine chambers. or rkb qya, aiq bekar. it is thus formed: 300 30 3 200 20 2 100 10 1 c l g r k b q y a 600 60 6 500 50 5 400 40 4\ s w] n h t m d 900 90 9 800 80 8 700 70 7 x f[ p j[ o z i have put the numeration of each letter above to show the affinity between the letters in each chamber. sometimes this is used as a cipher, by taking the portions of the figure to show the letter they contain, putting one point for the first letter, two for the second &c.8 thus the right angle, containing qya, will answer for the letter q if it have three dots or points within it. again, a square will answer for h, n or, according to whether it has one, two, or three points respectively pla

that budded, the staff of life itself, yea, the venerable lingam of mahasiva! it is for us to trace the researches of frater p. in the qabalah, to show how from this storehouse of child.s puzzles, of contradictions and incongruities, of paradoxes and trivialities, he discovered the very canon of truth, the authentic key of the temple, the word of that mighty combination which unlocks the treasure-chamber of the king. and this following is the manuscript which he has left for our instruction. 30 liber lviii an essay upon number (may the holy one mitigate his severities toward his servant in respect of the haste wherewith this essay hath been composed! when i travelled with the venerable iehi aour in search of truth, we encountered a certain wise and holy man, shri parananda* children! said

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

e children, and those others, are two, being four. and on the sixth day (for the seven days were past) he rose and came into his ancient temple, a temple of our holy order, o my brethren, wherein sat that hierophant who had initiated him of old. now read he well the riddle of the goat (blessed be his name among us for ever! nay, not for ever, and therewith the teacher made him a master of sixfold chamber, and an ardent sufferer toward the blazing star. for the sword, said the teacher, is but the star unfurled.2 and our father being cunning to place aleph over tau read this reverse, and so beheld eden, even now and in the flesh. whence he sojourned far, and came to a great emperor, by whom he was well received, and from whom he gat great gifts. and the emperor (who is solomon) told him of s

LIBER SAMEKH

aune fs translation is omitted to keep within the limits of fair use) liber viii being the ritual revealed in the vision of the eighth at h y r f o r t h e attainment of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel a a publication in class d 41 and thus shall he do who will attain unto the mystery of the knowledge and conversation of his holy guardian angel. first, let him prepare a chamber, of which the walls and the roof shall be white, and the floor shall be covered with a carpet of black squares and white, and the border thereof shall be blue and gold. and if it be in a town, the room shall have no window, and if it be in the country, then it is better if the window be in the roof. or, if it be possible, let this invocation be performed in a temple prepared for the ritual

reof he shall have placed a triangle of oak-wood, painted with scarlet, and upon this triangle the three legs of the censer shall stand. liber viii 43 moreover, he shall copy his invocation upon a sheet of pure white vellum, with indian ink, and he shall illuminate according to his fancy and imagination, that shall be informed by beauty. and on the first day of the twelfth week he shall enter the chamber at sunrise, and he shall make his prayer, having first burnt the conjuration that he had made upon the vellum in the fire of the lamp. then, at his prayer, shall the chamber be filled with a light insufferable for splendour, and a perfume intolerable for sweetness. and his holy guardian angel shall appear unto him, yea, his holy guardian angel shall appear unto him, so that he shall be rap

LIBER VII

tulate is now regarded as unproveable using the generally accepted axioms of set theory (in any case in crowley.s example a0 is an underestimate) 14 chaldaan oracles, paraphrased from fragments 196 and 199 in westcott editiraliber viii$ 3xeolfdwlrq lq &odvv' and thus shall he do who will attain unto the mystery of the knowledge and conversation of his holy guardian angel: first, let him prepare a chamber, of which the walls and the roof shall be white, and the floor shall be covered with a carpet of black squares and white, and the border thereof shall be blue and gold. and if it be in a town, the room shall have no window, and if it be in the country, then it is better if the window be in the roof. or, if it be possible, let this invocation be performed in a temple prepared for the ritual

centre thereof he shall have placed a triangle of oak-wood, painted with scarlet, and upon this triangle the three legs of the censor shall stand. moreover, he shall copy his invocation upon a sheet of pure white vellum, with indian ink, and he shall illuminate it according to his fancy and imagination, that shall be informed by beauty. and on the first day of the twelfth week he shall enter the chamber at sunrise, and he shall make his prayer, having first burnt the conjuration that he had made upon the vellum in the fire of the lamp. then, at his prayer, shall the chamber be filled with light insufferable for splendour, and a perfume intolerable for sweetness. and his holy guardian angel shall appear unto him, yea, his holy guardian angel shall appear unto him, so that he shall be wrapt

LIBER XCV THE WAKE WORLD

for nothing but to know him better and better. so the nails stopped hurting, because, of course, i saw that i was really being married, and this was part of it, and i was as glad as glad; and at that moment my fairy prince put his hand on my head, and i tell you, honour bright, it was more wake up than ever before, even than when he used to kiss me. after that they said i could go into the bride-chamber, but it was only the most curious via n v. piscis. domus vi v. pulchritudo tkrp ceremonium 5 =6 humilitas supplicium sepulchrum the wake world 11 room that ever was with seven sides. there was a dreadful red dragon on the floor, and all the sides were painted every colour you can think of, with curious figures and pictures. the light was not like dream light at all; it was wake light, and

r own wake world, just as is necessary. all the paths up to the second house open.the path of the hierophant with the flaming star and the incense in the vast cathedral, and the path of the mighty ruler, who governs everything with his orb and his crown and his sceptre. there is the path of the queen of love which is more beautiful than anything, and along it my own dear lover passes to my bridal chamber. then there are the three ways to the holy house of the old king, the way by which he is joined with the new fairy prince, where dwells a moonlike virgin with an open book, and always, always reads beautiful words therein, smiling mysteriously through her shining veil, woven of sweet thoughts and pure kisses. and there is the way by which i always go to the king, my father, and that passag

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

nd presses his suit, but she rejects him. a second visit, this time acting as a smith, also fails. on the third visit, othinus acts as a knight, but when he finally makes some progress toward his goal it is by touching the girl with a rune-carved stick, which drives her mad; here is the potential parallel with kormak fs stanza. othinus now assumes the guise of a woman to gain entry to the girl fs chamber, but he only succeeds in his goal when rinda falls sick. dr. othinus prescribes a potion so foul that the patient must be bound when she takes it. she is duly bound, and othinus rapes her. the result of the rape is bous. the use of seid, especially by men, was considered shameful, and othinus fs rape of rinda, not least because it involved cross-dressing, was hardly the deed of a man of ho

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

shall the fires of heaven be brought down, by your gift of perception? shall all know from which clay becomes fire, and the profane are no longer. the wings of djinn beside that of the dragon, black and billowing answer to your shadowy presence. from this a torch is revealed. lilith from your loins great pleasure is shown, felt and ravished upon ecstasy from the children who feed nightly the bed chamber welcomes your passion shall you reveal the hidden moon, which acts as a door for such sight and beauty? beast and angel, i seek the addiction of your sweet veins. leviathan 26 when silence is broken, yet the profound depths asleep shall i know the oceans calm violence from passion a struggle of life brings both angels and demons, which become separate and alone. those who dive the depths w

MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

stairs until his self has individuated. there is a ritual examination involved in passing this guard; and the ritual makes it quite clear that, if one attempts to climb these interior stairs without the appropriate motive and without doing the necessary preliminary work, he will find himself in very serious trouble. at the top of the stairs there is a porch which leads to a room called the middle chamber.59 at the door we see the senior warden who presides over that place. in this picture the winding stairs, as they are called, consist of fifteen steps. earlier tracing boards, such as the one in figure 13 (c. 1801, and the one in the frontispiece from masonic miscellanies (figure 4, show only seven steps. i think that this is not the major change that it might seem to be. in one way or ano

chives; and they are opposites. now, we are looking at a yeziratic model of the individual; and an archival record in yezirah of material relating to the physical world sounds a lot like memory (both conscious and unconscious) organized into active and passive material. we will examine this concept in more detail when we put these symbols on the tree. before we do that we must consider the middle chamber. that is the place where fellow crafts received their wages (note 60. this is presented as a cheerful idea in masonic workings, but we may consider it more broadly. one only need remember what the volume of the sacred law has to say about the "wages of sin" to realize that a place within one's self where wages are paid is a concept which should cause serious thought. two other objects are

where fellow crafts received their wages (note 60. this is presented as a cheerful idea in masonic workings, but we may consider it more broadly. one only need remember what the volume of the sacred law has to say about the "wages of sin" to realize that a place within one's self where wages are paid is a concept which should cause serious thought. two other objects are to be found in the middle chamber. the first is the perfect ashlar. for the experienced craftsman to try, and adjust, his jewels on";63 the second is a representation of the name of deity, often represented by the letter "g."64 we will speak of both later. figure 13. second degree tracing board, c. 1801. the second degree on the tree of life in figure 14 we see the tree of life we have been working on with masonic symbols

divine plan. it is suitably placed in the triad of the spirit. on the central column can be found two new jewels: the level of the senior warden in the triad of the soul, and the square of the master in the triad of the spirit. i have included the master here because he is introduced as a step in the staircase; at this point, however, we will give our attention to the senior warden and the middle chamber which i have equated with the human soul. kabbalistically, the soul, bounded by of the truth of tiferet, the judgment, discipline and constraint of gevurah, and the mercy, expansiveness and generosity of hesed, is the seat of morality. consider the working tools of the fellow craft (in dark blue).67 unlike the tools of the previous degree, which were tools of action, these are tools of tes

e function of holding the balance (maintaining the proper relationship) with respect to the two side sefirot. a perfect ashlar is a building stone which has been worked to its proper shape and is ready to be placed in the building. in figure 14 the perfect ashlar is shown to the right of the tree at the level of the soul, and according to the lectures such a stone is to be found within the middle chamber. for the figure 14. the tree of life with masonic symbols of the second degree. experienced craftsman to try, and adjust, his jewels on" this is a lovely image from the operative craft. the squares, levels, and plumbs used by the early operative masons were often made of wood; and when used on stones they gradually wore away and became unreliable. a perfect ashlar was kept on the building

MAGIC AND SPELLS

in. once inside, creatures and objects take 3d8 points of battering damage each round. they remain trapped for 2d4 rounds. subjects of large or smaller size are ejected from the bottom of the vortex. larger subjects are ejected from the top. maw of stone transmutation level: cavern 7 components: v, s, df casting time. 1 action range: close (25 ft+ 5 ft./2 levels) effect: one cave mouth or natural chamber up to 15 ft. high and wide duration: 10 minutes/level (d) saving throw: none spell resistance: no you cause a single natural opening or natural chamber to become animated. the opening or chamber cannot move, but it can attack. you can order it to attack any creature, or a specific type of creature. you also can order it to attack under a specific circumstance, such as when creatures try to

natural opening or natural chamber to become animated. the opening or chamber cannot move, but it can attack. you can order it to attack any creature, or a specific type of creature. you also can order it to attack under a specific circumstance, such as when creatures try to leave or when they touch something. an animated opening can only attack creatures that try to move through it. an animated chamber can attack every creature inside. only one maw of stone can be in effect on a particular opening or chamber at a time. the animated opening or chamber has a strength score of 30 and an attack bonus equal to your level+ your wisdom modifier+ 7 for its strength. if it has any single dimension (height, length, or magic width) of 8 feet or more, it has a -1 size penalty on attack rolls for bei

th) of 8 feet or more, it has a -1 size penalty on attack rolls for being large. an animated opening can make one grapple attack each round against a creature passing through. if it succeeds with its grab attempt, it makes a grapple check and deals 2d6+10 points of normal damage with a successful hold. a large opening gains a +4 special size modifier and deals 2d8+10 points of damage. an animated chamber works the same way, except that it can' make a separate attack against every creature inside. the animated stone has an armor class of 15, or 14 if large(-1 size, and a hardness of 8. an opening has 40 hit points (60 if large. a chamber has 60 hit points (90 if large. evocation level:-hth 3, moon 3 components: v, s, m/df casting time: 1 action range: 0 ft. effect: a swordlike beam duration

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

he constellation of taurus; the serpent, its opposite in the zodiac, scorpio; the sun, mithras, entering into the side of the bull, slays the celestial creature and nourishes the universe with its blood. click to enlarge the birth of mithras. from montfaucon's antiquities mithras was born out of a rock, which, breaking open, permitted him to emerge. this occurred in the darkness of a subterranean chamber. the church of the nativity at bethlehem confirms the theory that jesus was born in a grotto, or cave. according to dupuis, mithras was put to death by crucifixion and rose again on the third day. next: the ancient mysteries and secret societies, part two sacred texts esoteric index previous next p. 25 the ancient mysteries and secret societies part two the entire history of christian and

, and the highest--were analogous to the worshipful master and the junior and senior wardens of a masonic lodge. after wandering for hours through the intricate passageways, the candidate was ushered into the presence of a statue of balder the beautiful, the prototype of all initiates into the mysteries. this figure stood in the center of a great apartment roofed with shields. in the midst of the chamber stood a plant with seven blossoms, emblematic of the planers. in this room, which symbolized the house of the sir, or wisdom, the neophyte took his oath of secrecy and piety upon the naked blade of a sword. he drank the sanctified mead from a bowl made of a human skull and, having passed successfully through all the tortures and trials designed to divert him from the course of wisdom, he w

cing reptile with the serpent-wound staff and with snarling cry the dragon fell over upon its side, while the flames about it slowly died away. hermes placed his foot upon the skull of the vanquished typhon. the next instant, with a blaze of unbearable glory that sent the neophyte staggering backward against a pillar, the immortal hermes, followed by streamers of greenish mist, passed through the chamber and faded into nothingness. suppositions concerning the identity of hermes iamblichus averred that hermes was the author of twenty thousand books; manetho increased the number to more than thirty-six thousand (see james gardner--figures which make it evident that a solitary individual, even though he be overshadowed by divine prerogative, could scarcely have accomplished such a monumental

point of rebellion, but the word of the caliph was law and the hope of a vast fortune buoyed them up. at last on the eve of total discouragement fate came to their rescue. a great stone was heard to fall somewhere in the wall near the toiling and disgruntled arabs. pushing on toward the sound with renewed enthusiasm, they finally broke into the descending passage which leads into the subterranean chamber. they then chiseled their way around the great stone portcullis which had fallen into a position barring their progress, and attacked and removed one after another the granite plugs which for a while continued to slide down the passage leading from the queen's chamber above. finally no more blocks descended and the way was clear for the followers of the prophet. but where were the treasure

walls of mohammedan mosques and palaces in various parts of cairo and its environs. pyramid problems c. piazzi smyth asks "was the great pyramid, then, erected before the invention of hieroglyphics, and previous to the birth of the egyptian religion" time may yet prove that the upper chambers of the pyramid were a sealed mystery before the establishment of the egyptian empire. in the subterranean chamber, however, are markings which indicate that the romans gained admission there. in the light of the secret philosophy of the egyptian initiates, w. w. harmon, by a series of extremely complicated yet exact mathematical calculations; determines that the first ceremonial of the pyramid was performed 68,890 years ago on the occasion when the star vega for the first time sent its ray down the de

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

ployment is this: provide yourself with some pieces of clean paper, your pen and ink of art, a good supply of mercurial incense, your square of mercury, a flat-surfaced table, your thurible and your cup of salt and water. lock all the doors and means of access to your place of working, and if there is any chance of being overlooked through a window, make sure the drapes are drawn. then purify the chamber with fire and water as you were taught in an earlier chapter, using your mercurial incense. begin with the square of mercury ritual to tune your deep mind to the correct level. at this point, write out your question on the paper provided with the pen of art. then take the rune sticks in your right hand and cast them so they tumble away from you in parallel formation on the table. say as yo

ly seized upon by the practitioners of the black arts, and turned to excellent account, particularly as a love spell, which it is now generally known as and much renowned for. the method used in preparing this spell is as follows. select a friday with the moon waxing and choose your time, either 8 a.m, 3 p.m, or 10 p.m. then, your altar dressed in the usual manner for amatory workings, purify the chamber with fire and water, with the regular habondia invocation and attendant images. then take a sheet of clean, white paper such as you used for your square of mercury, and after exorcising it with water and fire, divide it up into twenty-five equal squares, five down and five across with your pen and ink of art. then chanting a suitable jingle phrasing your intention with each letter that you

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

angel by divine revelation. these then have i collected together, arranged, consecrated, and kept, for the benefit of the human race, and the preservation of body and of soul. the pentacles should then be made in the days and hours of mercury, when the moon is in an a rial or terrestrial sign; she should also be in her increase, and in equal number of days with the sun. it is necessary to have a chamber or cabinet specially set apart and newly cleaned, wherein thou canst remain without interruption, the which having entered with thy companions, thou shalt incense and perfume it with the odours and perfumes of the art. the sky should be clear and serene. it is necessary that thou shouldest have one or more pieces of virgin paper prepared and arranged ready, as we shall tell you more fully

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

e necessary to prepare for it, what should be added, and what can be dispensed with. the which matters being prepared, it is necessary for thee to search out and arrange some fitting place wherein the magical art and its experiments can be put in practice. all these things being thus arranged and disposed, let the master of the art go into a proper and fitting place, or into his cabinet or secret chamber if it be convenient for the purpose, and he can there dispose and set in order the whole operation; or he can use any other convenient secret place for the purpose, provided that no one knoweth where it is, and that no man can see him when there. after this he must strip himself entirely naked, and let him have a bath ready prepared, wherein is water exorcised, after the manner which we sh

e most appropriate, such as the borders of lakes, forests, dark and obscure places, old and deserted houses, whither rarely and scarce ever men do come, mountain, caves, caverns, grottos, gardens, orchards; but best of all are cross-roads, and where four roads meet, during the depth and silence of night. but if thou canst not conveniently go unto any of these places, thy house, and even thine own chamber, or indeed, any place, provided it hath been purified and consecrated with the necessary ceremonies, will be found fit and convenient for the convocation and assembling of the spirits. these arts or operations should be carried out at the prescribed time, but if there be no time specially appointed it will be always better to perform them at night, which is the most fit and proper time for

MEANING OF MASONRY

light in elegant, and at times profound, language. they who look with him may enjoy the same felicity. the great value of this book is that it was written by one who sets an example for all masters of lodges. his was a soul filled with the wonder of wisdom, strength, and beauty. in these pages, he whispers the password to those of us who still clamour at the gate, enabling us to enter that inner chamber where we can join the true initiates and share experiences now veiled from all but a handful of brethren. allan boudreau, ph.d. curator and librarian grand lodge of free and accepted july, 1980 masons of the state of new york introduction the position and possibilities of the masonic order the papers here collected are written solely for members of the masonic order, constituted under the

is like the precious ointment (anointing) which flows down unto the skirts of the clothing" implying that the divine influx, when it descends in response to such an invocation, floods and illuminates the entire human organism even to its carnal sense-extremities (which are the" skirts of the clothing" of the soul. compare also the christian master's words" when thou prayest, enter into thy secret chamber (the lodge of the soul) and when thou hast shut thy door (by tyling the mind to all outward concerns and thoughts, pray to the father who seeth in secret, who shall reward thee openly (by conscious communion. the foregoing may help both to interpret the meaning and solemn purpose of the opening in the first degree, and to indicate the nature of the conditions and spiritual atmosphere that

y, still upon a steeply rising gradient, up which the postulant had to pass, but in a condition of ease and liberty. this was to symbolize the condition of illumination and expanded intellectual liberty associated with the fellow-craft degree. it ended at a place where the candidate once more had to force his way on hands and knees through the smallest aperture of all, one that led to the central chamber in which stood and still stands the great sarcophagus in which he was placed and underwent the last supreme ordeal, and whence he was raised from the dead, initiated and perfected. the title of admission communicated to the candidate for the third degree is noteworthy, as also the reason for it. it is a hebrew name, said to be that of the first artificer in metals and to mean" in worldly p

MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

ith the egyptian god set or set-an, a early form of satan or shaitan the adversary. 5 as a point of focus, the initiate who takes the flesh of the werewolf does so via the imagination. this would require a certain amount of privacy in which the witch would not be bothered by anyone else, to ensure a self-fascination and the visualized transformation to occur. the initiate would prepare his or her chamber accordingly, having a belt made of wolf skin or possibly even fake wolf fur. the point is that the imagination may be excited to allow this mental transformation to begin. you must visualize your chosen form, how it looks and different stages of transformation and how you may hold them in certain points of shape changing, for various purposes. you first begin your chant, holding it slowly

matter of moments your transformation into a great gray werewolf will be complete, you may walk to the woods or simply lay down to a meditative sleep record your dreams and experiences with as much detail as you can upon waking. a second level of lycanthropy is also the changing of various parts of the body according to your will and going forth in the dream or in a meditative state in the ritual chamber. some will take different parts of animals and go forth in a dreaming state, awakening with detail experiences, and having the attributes of the animal parts they formed. another more intense area of the transformative state is from human to man-wolf to a dragon form, which the snout grows sharper teeth, horns emerge from the head and much of the fur dissipates. the flesh changes from ashe

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

ing in the darkness, moving around gravestones and through the yard. she then lost sight of it and in puzzlement went to sleep. she awoke some time later to a scratching at the window, in fear she froze, not being able to scream or even move. the vampire then tore away the lead of the window pane until the glass crashed to the floor. a necrotically gray hand reached in towards her and entered her chamber. she fell under its spell as the demon drew closer to her. the being was pale and thin, almost skeleton like. its mouth and eyes were crimson red; she felt an overwhelming sense of fear and even lust. 12 12 at some point she was able to regain her senses and scream aloud for help. once her brothers reached her bed chamber and entered they found their sister lying on the bed, blood pulsatin

for the altar, giving an ominous direction for the rite, submerged in the applications of astral vampirism. we were invoking the hidden vampiric aspects of the subconscious, given form by our collective will and focus. we sought to bring forth a spirit fueled by blood, from which i gave the offering of will. towards the end of the invocations, one of the magickians became ill and had to exit the chamber, while the other persisted on with my mantras. before i had completed the other had decided this was not for him and remained silent, no further offering in the ritual. i had to close and banish extensively, for such forces remain powerful if not invoked properly and such disruptions were adding towards the demons growth. i had fear that it was taking on the attributes of our collected foc

however that the sorcerer does not become obsessed with the spirits which traffic in the work of the red and black temple, this will only lead to insanity and mental pain. congregate with these beings only with will and discipline. never drink too deep from their cups, especially if they are elementals created by you. such contact with the dead and other spirits can be done in a temple or ritual chamber. one should prepare by reaching a relaxing state of which you seem to almost float from your own flesh. in this preparation incense should be employed, as well as music (essential) which represents the mood of the rite, and is appropriate to the forces evoked. this work may be done either solitary or with one other person, depending on your goal. then a calling should be made, an evocation

traterrestrial, non-human astral beings which exist unborn (in human flesh. this however, if the individual is not prepared, can prove dangerous and even mentally deadly. be prepared for such a rite. work within the astral plane is also a strength building exercise, and is essential to mastery of magick. 34 34 astral projection and the visitation of the dead -the psychonaut- you should adorn your chamber with vampiric symbols and darkside objects which stir your imagination. the first step would be to set a single red candle upon an altar. the altar can have any significant symbols on it, but above the altar, framed if possible, should be displayed the varcolaci sigil. incense should be billowing in the chamber, frankincense, jasmine, and rose are preferred. each is a fragrance of our cove

of blood floats from the wound towards your mouth. with one talon she grips the back of your head and draws you into the stream of blood, all the way to the wound on her chest. you feel cold and yet so warm as you drink- the lust building within you as you feast from the wound of the vampire. as you feel lust taking close hold of you a violent jerk wakes you from your travel. you are back in your chamber, sexually aroused and hungering for much more. be patient, you have a lifetime of pleasure awaiting you- both upon the astral plane and the physical one. remember, discipline is of highest importance in this path" many desires, such as wanting to evoke a succubus or incubus, as well as going to a certain location in dream can be done either with consistent concentration and/or the use of a

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

ds, were banished out of italy (p. 53)claudius and caligulaclaudius and caligula also insisted on being worshipped as actual gods.the strange separatism of the emperorsthe deified julius appears in his statues and coins covered with a veil. augustus was repeatedly absentin the provinces, whence he returned to rome in a secret manner. in the city he dwelt in a retired portionof his palace, a lofty chamber, which he called the syracuse, and he commonly supped alone (p. 81)today we have the idea of the lofty chamber expressed in the architecture of the penthouse. pen means the head or the high place. to the last, the emperors of constantinople lived in seclusion, governed the empire by proxy, and wereto be approached only with difficulty, mystery and the most servile homage (p. 81)revenues fr

amid. the eye of the pyramid on the great seal is the eye of god, which watches and pierces the heart.who knows its name? call it love, creation, conspiracy, says the egyptian book of coming forthby day, better known as the egyptian book of the dead. the death theme continues with the pyra-mid itself. the greek origin of the word pyramid derives from fire-especially funeral pyre. theking's burial chamber is found in the center of the great pyramid. for the great pyramid func-tioned as a giant tomb for the pharaoh. 16.1945 near the end of world war ii, on april 12, 1945, president franklin d. roosevelt met hissudden death of a cerebral hemorrhage at the 33rd parallel at warm springs, georgia. his lastwords were, i have a terrific headache. his medical chart is missing.17. 1945 roosevelt's s

l chain running back toages, which staggers the wildest fancy of the fictionist. under the direction of professor s. a. jordan,the smithsonian institute is now prosecuting the most thorough explorations, which will be continueduntil the last link in the chain is forged. nearly a mile underground, about 1480 feet below the surface, the long main passage has been delvedinto, to find another mammoth chamber from which radiates scores of passageways, like the spokes of awheel. several hundred rooms have been discovered, reached by passageways running from the mainpassage, one of them having been explored are 854 feet and another 634 feet. the recent finds includearticles, which have never been known as native to this country and doubtless they had their origin inthe orient.war weapons, copper

inhabited the cave. undoubtedly a good many thousand of yearsbefore the christian era a people lived here which reached a high stage of civilization. the chronologyof human history is full of gaps.professor jordan much enthused over the discoveries and believes that the find will prove of incalcula-ble value in archaeological work. one thing i have not spoken of, may be of interest. there is one chamber, the passageway to which isnot ventilated, and when we approached it a deadly, snaky smell struck us. our light would not pene-trate the gloom, and until stronger ones are available, we will not know what the chamber contains.appendix d: scientific evidence292atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation some say snakes, but other boo-hood this idea and think it may contain a deadly

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

m or vampirism from a luciferian focus is based around the ahrimanic daevas, yatuk dinoih. one may practice vampirism in the following manner: 1. physical contact (handshake, brush up against, handing something to individual) 2. sight (imagine a serpent extending from your body to enter their body, draining life force with the eye) this is of aighash, ahrimanic daeva. 3. ritual setting (in ritual chamber, using image or word created image to focus the mind on) this is focused on akoman the evil mind. 4. dreaming or nightmare practice. perhaps the most powerful but also the most difficult. this belongs to astwihad the evil flyer of night devouring daeva. mal occhio is the evil eye. the evil eye has long been a symbol of envy but also power. the eye represents the soul and the stronger the g

re adept with astral projection you will be able to rise from the flesh and take the form you wish. as a luciferian or spirit of lilith, you may wish to take demonic forms if you wish to crawl on the roof of the one in which you will drink from, you may wish to have insect legs. if you have a favorite totem animal, it may be a combination of that and something else. as you lay back in your bed or chamber, complete the steps of stillness and with your breathing, imagine your astral body twisting and mutating into that form you wish move the center of it, where your consciousness is projected, upward through your throat. as you do this, your eyes should be closed and visualize yourself rising out with each breath. 40 slowly, with each breath, edge yourself out of your body and look around wi

amat, the mother of vampires. it then moves forward to empowering the self as vampire, tiamat s chosen vessel. use this ritual like the ritual of tiamat in liber hvhi, but this would be a much more simplified focus rite. the four infernal powers are symbolic of the raw primal aspects of the subconscious. the dragon commands that which sleeps within. 1. enter the temple such a ritual would be in a chamber where much of your magical work already happens. this type of rite is directed at inward energy and is centered around atavisms the abyssic dead is relating to the subconscious. utilize the varcolaci/astwihad sigil and 64 focus intently. one may use the leviathan sigil also, above a mirror directly above the altar facing the west. 2. announcement of self i am vampyre, the serpent who comes

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

resent, the spirit should be commanded to reveal itself in a manner that is not hideous, and to speak in a soothing voice using your native tongue; the spirit should also be commanded to control its odor. it is the nature of some spirits to arrive as hideous beasts, with a foul odor, and an unsoothing voice. signs of a successful evocation are: sudden wind, noises, voices, and odors in the ritual chamber. an object baring that spirit s sigil is placed in the triangle, and this object is subjected to injury when the magician wishes to force the obedience of that spirit. the brand new you [3.7] aside from thaumaturgic magic, or low magic, which uses magic to alter the outside world according to will, there is also theurgic magic, or high magic. theurgic magic is magic used to change the self

and to consummate the magnum opus, there was revealed the divine name--the secret and unutterable designation of the supreme deity, by the very knowledge of which man and his god are made consciously one. with the giving of the name, the new initiate became himself a pyramid, within the chambers of whose soul numberless other human beings might also receive spiritual enlightenment. in the king's chamber was enacted the drama of the "second death" here the candidate, after being crucified upon the cross of the solstices and the equinoxes, was buried in the great coffer. there is a profound mystery to the atmosphere and temperature of the king's chamber: it is of a peculiar deathlike cold which cuts to the marrow of the bone. this room was a doorway between the material world and the transc

headed hawk through the celestial realms, there to discover first hand the eternity of life, light, and truth, as well as the illusion of death, darkness, and sin. thus in one sense the great pyramid may be likened to a gate through which the ancient priests permitted a few to pass toward the attainment of individual completion. it is also to be noted incidentally that if the coffer in the king's chamber be struck, the sound emitted has no counterpart in any known musical scale. this tonal value may have formed part of that combination of circumstances which rendered the king's chamber an ideal setting for the conferment of the highest degree of the mysteries -manly palmer hall (33rd degree freemason "the secret teachings of all ages" it should never be forgotten for a moment that the cent

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

sigil may have printed the crest/sigil of vlad dracul or countess bathory. one may create a mask of the vampyre, which is associated to the ahrimanic sorcerer as well. when one prepares the skull the sigil should be placed at bottom, the soil above it and the mask above the soil. when the ritual of the vampyre is undertaken the sigil will be consecrated and then buried beneath the soil layer. the chamber or temple should be decorated in the elements and atmosphere of death and the tomb. the altar should have human and animal bones across the temple, symbols and decorations of death and the tomb. the altar should have red and black candles, above the altar the eye of varcolaci and sigil of algol. the sorcerer should have a grave shroud in while, along with the body painted in a corpse like

nstance, akhtya seker arimanius, the present author) in the blood of the sorcerer, along with the sigil of binding. consider the vampyric fetish to house the greater shadow familiar, which is essentially an exteriorization of your own being. one will use the magickal aspects of obsession and will- desire- belief to set in motion the essence of self-transformalion, the demon emerging in flesh. the chamber should be adorned in the elements of death, of vampyrie design with such implements, fetishes and elements of ahriman, lilith, dracul or any night born ghost or image which relates therein. one should dress in the black robe of passing through shadows, a crimson lining if possible to indicate ones rebirth in the bloodied caul of lilith. the sigil of binding should be placed upon the altar

ail/azrael, the angel of death and hecate- the witch queen of the underworld/dead/crossroads. this ritual was designed as a means of silent communication with the ancestral dead and the shades of the fields of necromance. undertaken- october 28th, 2002 12pm& noon. coven members involved -akhtya seker arimanius, davcina and adrian dagon. weather- cloudy, stormy, very damp and gray. algol temple or chamber is decorated in the necromantic and vampyric elements attributed to the shadow aspects of sah, the tomb of the hunter (nephilim. instruments- human skull, rib bones (baciph ashara, human bone necklace in ashes, evocation dagger, thigh bone trumpet (kangling. circle placed in middle of room, surrounded with the implements of death and azrail. incense- frankinsense, necromancy oil. the main

ing, facing the west i called "i approach the west gate, unto the winds of funerals of past and to come, i summon forth azrael, the angel of death who grants the sight of beyond, the veil is thin! i summon thee goddess of the crossroads, who walks with the howling of wolves, come forth hecate. phenomena and record- became too dark to write as i worked through the ritual, two candles burned in the chamber which was sufficient light. rain poured as i recited. holding evocation dagger "zrazza, zrazza, ushanicht, zrazza, umpeshu "from the grave i return, midnight and midday, from the black earth i grow stronger. as the wings of the bat do i fly in spirit through the twilight dreams of others, with the eyes of the owl do i see, with the limbs of the wolf do i run. i summon forth the dead from t

me, i acknowledge then that iam of seraph blood, and i am of lucifer ian birth. i am both light and darkness, the essence of the opposer within. witness this rite of passage noctulia hecate and lucifer, may the devil grant me the gates of hell to open forth unto my form of the wolf. by the full moon shall transformation be complete" close circle. part two on the eve of the full moon prepare your chamber for the actual transformation into the werewolf shape. this form will be with you as you sleep and when you so seek, shall the shade flesh be worn to transverse the dreaming plane. have the devil's belt upon the altar, with the skull of the wolf. you shall come forth oiled in previous scents of hecate and saturn "unparalleled phantom of darkness, i come forth to the crossroads this night w

MORALS AND DOGMA

imals, especially serpents. the moral and astronomical significance of the serpent were connected. it became a maxim of the zend-avesta, that ahriman, the principle of evil, made the great serpent of winter, who assaulted the creation of ormuzd. a serpent-ring was a well-known symbol of time: and to express dramatically how time preys upon itself, the egyptian priests fed vipers in a subterranean chamber, as it were in the sun's winter abode on the fat of bulls, or the year's plenteousness. the dragon of winter pursues ammon, the golden ram, to mount casius. the virgin of the zodiac is bitten in the heel by serpens, who, with scorpio, rises immediately behind her; and as honey, the emblem of purity and salvation, was thought to be an antidote to the serpent's bite, so the bees of arist us

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

ind-crippling, house-imprisoning, menial-work-wearying, creed stultifying, social-ostracism-marooning, divine-wrath-scaring, and even the device of creating and encouraging prostitution to keep one class of women in the abyss under the heel of the police, and the other on its brink, at the mercy of the husband's boot at the first sign of insubordination or even of failure to please. man's torture-chamber had tools inexhaustibly varied; at one end murder crude and direct to subtler, more callous, starvation; at the other moral agonies, from tearing her child from her breast to threatening her with a rival when her service had blasted her beauty. most masterful man, yet most cunning, was not thy supreme strategem to band the woman's own sisters against her, to use their knowledge of her psyc

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

lmets, bows and arrows &c, being employed by the gods. each deity possessed a beautiful chariot, which, drawn by horses or other animals of celestial breed, conveyed them rapidly over land and sea according to their pleasure. most of these divinities lived on the summit of mount olympus, each possessing his or her individual habitation, and all meeting together on festive occasions in the council-chamber of the gods, where their banquets were enlivened by the sweet strains of apollo's lyre, whilst the beautiful voices of the muses poured forth their rich melodies to his harmonious accompaniment. magnificent temples were erected to their honour, where they were worshipped with the greatest solemnity; rich gifts were presented to them, and animals, and indeed sometimes human beings, were sac

eauty; and eos, unhappy at the thought of their being ever separated by death, obtained for him from zeus the gift of immortality, forgetting, however, to add to it that of eternal youth. the consequence was that when, in the course of time, tithonus grew old and decrepid, and lost all the beauty which had won her admiration, eos became disgusted with his infirmities, and at last shut him up in a chamber, where soon little else was left of him but his voice, which had now sunk into a weak, feeble quaver. according to some of the later poets, he became so weary of his cheerless and miserable existence, that he entreated to be allowed to die. this was, however, impossible; but eos, pitying his unhappy condition, exerted her divine power, and changed him into a grasshopper, which is, as it we

t; but the child stoutly denied all knowledge of it, and so cleverly did he play his part, that he even inquired in the most naive manner what sort of animals cows were. apollo threatened to throw him into tartarus if he would not confess the truth, but all to no purpose. at last, he seized the babe in his arms, and brought him into the presence of his august father, who was seated in the council chamber of the gods. zeus listened to the charge made by apollo, and then sternly desired hermes to say where he had hidden the cattle. the child, who was still in swaddling-clothes, looked up bravely into his father's face and said "now, do i look capable of driving away a herd of cattle; i, who was only born yesterday, and whose feet are much too soft and tender to tread in rough places? until t

g foretold to acrisius that a son of danae would be the cause of his death, he imprisoned her in a tower of brass in order to keep her secluded from the world. zeus, however, descended through the roof of the tower in the form of a shower of gold, and the lovely danae became his bride. for four years acrisius remained in ignorance of this union, but one evening as he chanced to pass by the brazen chamber, he heard the cry of a young child proceeding from within, which led to the discovery of his daughter's marriage with zeus. enraged at finding all his precautions unavailing, acrisius commanded the mother and child to be placed in a chest and thrown into the sea. but it was not the will of zeus that they should perish. he directed poseidon to calm the troubled waters, and caused the chest

rment, the unsuspecting glauce lost no time in donning it; but no sooner had she done so than the fell poison began to take effect. in vain she tried to tear the robe away; it defied all efforts to be removed, and after horrible and protracted sufferings, she expired. maddened at the loss of her husband's love medea next put to death her three sons, and when jason, thirsting for revenge, left the chamber of his dead bride, and flew to his own house in search of medea, the ghastly spectacle of his murdered children met his view. he rushed frantically to seek the murderess, but nowhere could she be found. at length, hearing a sound above his head, he looked up, and beheld medea gliding through the air in a golden chariot drawn by dragons. page 262 in a fit of despair jason threw himself on h

ON COMMUNICATION WITH SET

he general level of brilliance goes up. that there is in fact a "quickening" of the minds involved as they benefit not only from their hard work and the thought-provoking ideas of their fellows, but actually form an otherwise hidden force. these methods of communication with the prince of darkness are much more profund and subtle than what may be experienced in the emotional aspects of the ritual chamber. learning to hear and heed the law as we can best understand it through these personal and difficult methods, is the process of awakening to the aeon. facilitating these arenas is the job of the priesthood of set, and because of their own success with these methods they have become sacred to and consecrated by the prince of darkness. do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. great i

ONYX TABLET OF SET

is a tool for learning how to do things beyond the temple's cozy reaches. this can be an essay about what initiation is, or an answer to the question "what do you think you'll be doing in ten years" or "why do you think we seek initiation anyway. to help with the latter, we need to stress the idea that all temple experience is an illustrative working for the rest of life. just as the work in the chamber is towards a specific goal, so all temple work is towards life as a whole. now i would appreciate those priests who have had some time to have had both good and bad recognitions of ii s to write essays on their methods of detecting/teaching the ii for compilation in the onyx tablet. suggestion for a year's tryout in order to see that items #1 and #3 are met, i would suggest that setians be

chosen the city and dates, begin researching information and hotels at least one year in advance onyx tablet: ot.o.4.18 temple of set author: lilith aquino iv date: may 28, 1998 ce revision: html revision: june 11, 1998 ce for the international conclave, and six months in advance for regional conclaves. the most expedient way to do this is to contact the convention and visitors bureau and/or the chamber of commerce in the chosen city and ask them to send you a list of convention hotels or hotels with meeting room and banquet facilities. choosing the hotel- once you have this list, look it over and compare prices, amenities, restaurants, surrounding amenities such as good inexpensive eateries, convenience stores and the like. pick several possible hotels. call each one and speak first with

f set as of their own being taste again of the grail of the black flame. as its holy fire courses through your veins, affirm again your bond with the prince of darkness and his sacred temple "can the wings of the winds understand your voices of wonder, o enlightened ones who shine like fire in the jaws of chaos, whom i have prepared as cups for a wedding, or as the flowers in their beauty for the chamber of righteousness? stronger are your feet than the barren stone, and mightier are your voices than the manifold winds, for you are become a temple such as is not, but in the mind of set. arise, says the first of your kind; move, therefore, unto the elect; show them the fire within you, and awaken them that they may gain the strength to live forever" towards this working the will of set has

ations. therefore his or her position within the temple of set is a delicate one. 2) an advanced adept can create and perform many types of rituals for the purposes of personal gain and knowledge. the difference is that a priest or priestess should inspire such work by the nature of his or her own, through group ritual or magical discussions. 3) the magical work has become more than just a ritual chamber experience. life has become a grand working made up of opportunities to understand a greater aeonic perspective. through this potential understanding, the value and created/willed purpose of the priest or priestess' life is imposed within the majesty of set/humanity- not to just order its functions, as is the task of the ii. 4) the adept approaches set for the most part anthropomorphically

PATH OF INITIATION

the earth or land experience. 2. the 'year and a day' period (or a set period of a fixed time) of internal growth, or the "spiritual hermitage, or the trial-time; also, at times, instruction by otherworldly beings or their representatives; this is the station of the circling airs, that communicate knowledge. 3. the descent into the cavern of the black water and the two torches, or the initiatory chamber below (the chamber or cavern of enody or zerinthia) to the source, or to the presence of the initiatrix in the innerworld/underworld, the pale woman under the hill, queen in the meadows of elfhame, who brings about (a normally traumatic) ego death in the candidate, and bestows the innerworld birth, purification, and regeneration (which at this stage is largely unconscious in immediate dept

merging of the human nature and the animal nature; this is also a further "arrival" of outside forces that were called by the soul of the initiate. this is the kindling of the cunning fire. 5. the meeting with the fetch mate, or otherworldly lover- the congress of the incubi/succubi, the faery marriage between the mortal and the immortal, this world and the next, soul and spirit, or the "wedding chamber" sacrament of the gnostics; this is the final culmination of the divine chain of events set into motion by the call of the initiate, the merging and union of the balanced human nature (a balance achieved by the merging with the puckril) and the divine nature. this is the invisible mystery or the spirit-essence of all. it is strange but true that even though the initiate "travels" or journe

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

her to marry phaedra, sister of his former love ariadne (see pp. 56 57, hippolyta appeared at the wedding fully armed and in the ensuing battle was killed. phaedra bore theseus two children but then she fell madly in love with her stepson hippolytus who, being a devotee of the virgin goddess artemis (diana, refused her. phaedra, afraid lest her secret would be revealed, broke down the door of her chamber, ripped her clothes, and accused him of rape. theseus, horrified, believed her and prayed to poseidon to avenge her. in response, poseidon sent a bull up from the waves to frighten hippolytus horses as he drove his chariot on the seashore. as planned, the horses panicked, hippolytus fell, became entangled in the reins, and was dragged to his death. artemis then revealed the truth to theseu

PIKE CUMMINGS THE SPURIOUS RITES OF MEMPHIS AND MISRAIM

e control of the grand orient.this he did,whereupon the symbolic lodges of the rite in france were recognized and authorized to continue work in the three symbolic degrees; but the higher grades from the eth to the j hth, inclusive, were shelved. at that time the degrees of masonry from the eth to the d drd, inclusive,were under the direction of the ancient and accepted scottish rite, through its chamber in the grand orient of france, and authority to work them could only be obtained from that body.the degrees beyond the d drd in the rite of memphis have never been brought legitimately from the darkness into which they were cast by the grand orient, when it assumed control over that rite. even the symbolic lodges of the rite of memphis soon abandoned their rituals and adopted the system of

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

excited and happy about it "should i be angry and upset about it" etc. his brain registers the information and places it in one of the four main chambers. each of these four chambers is made up of eight smaller chambers. as soon as the information is categorized in one of the four chambers, it immediately undergoes further processing and is channeled to one of the eight sub-chambers of that main chamber. this is done by asking such questions as "does this information relate upward, into the self or does it relate downward toward the emotions "does it relate to me or does it relate to others" etc. now, in order for the emotions to come down from the comprehension and understanding of binah and give rise to the actual heartfelt emotions of zeir anpin, there must be a tzimtzum (restraint) an

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

nty voices of the woman giving birth, which correspond to the seventy words in psalm 20, which begins, gmay g-d answer you on the day of pain. h [these voices] are thus alluded to by a bird, referring to the [sounds women make like] birdcalls and chirps when giving birth [the analogue of] the plague of darkness [is as follows. it is known that during the first trimester, the fetus is in the lower chamber [of the womb, during the middle trimester, it is in the middle chamber, and during the last trimester, it is in the upper chamber. at birth, it rolls down and dwells in darkness and great pain. darkness was the ninth plague. the plague of the firstborn corresponds to the subjugation of the [evil inclination fs ancillary] powers of impurity that ruled within the womb. if this would not occu

see nadav and avihu as one unit and elazar and itamar as another unit. of this, it is written, gthe building of youths is destruction, h23 for [nadav and avihu] did not succeed at what they tried to do. when the tabernacle was dedicated, almost ten months after the giving of the torah, nadav and avihu offered incense on their own initiative, and were consumed by a fire that issued from the inner chamber of the tabernacle. although they were inspired by holy ecstasy and sought to do something exceptionally holy, they instead caused great tragedy. they wanted to rotate [the partzufim] to face each other at the level of netzach and hod.for this was the [spiritual] position of nadav and avihu.but [instead] they caused destruction. we have explained previously that the ideal coupling between t

fe, that needs to be gdonated, h or elevated, for its specifically our captivation with the romantic idea of infusing reality with divinity that is in perpetual danger of leading us astray into the quicksand of materialism .adapted from likutei torah, beginning of parashat terumah 339 parashat terumah [second installment] the portion of the torah read this week discusses the tabernacle. the inner chamber of the tabernacle house the ark of the covenant, which contained the tablets of the covenant, on which we engraved the ten commandments. there were actually three arks, one inside the other.1 this reflects the fact that there are three names elokim in z feir anpin of atzilut, corresponding to [its] binah, gevurah, and malchut. the numerical value of these is 258, the numerical value of har

lso possesses three shells: the thick membrane, the thin membrane, and the skull, above which is the skin. just as yesod possesses three gshells, h so does chochmah, or the brain in general. the skull is the ark-cover (kaporet, and the skin is the veil that separates between the holy and the mundane, i.e, the head from the body. here, the holy of holies is the ghead h of creation, while the outer chamber of the tabernacle is the gbody. h the holy of holies measured three cubits long, while the outer chamber measured seven. this is a clear indication that the inner chamber (the holy of holies) is to be associated with the intellect (or ghead h, comprising three sefirot, and the outer chamber with the emotions (or gbody h, comprising seven sefirot. the torah [i.e, the tablets of the covenant

avenly court] annuls a decree of seventy years [of suffering. the seven days before the brit correspond to the seventy years of this verse, the eighth day to the eighty years, as will be explained presently. there are number of reasons a person could bring upon himself a heavenly decree of seventy years of suffering; among these are articulating for what purpose a bride is brought into her bridal chamber.17 there are also a number of ways a person can merit to have such a degree annulled; among these are performing a mitzvah the way g-d intended18 and answering kaddish with great concentration.19 the seventy years of suffering are to rectify the blemished seven emotions. and know that for every year there is different [celestial] prince, and that no [prince] has permission to pass into the

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

and the officers then narrate to him the principal facts in the history of the founder of the order- christian rosenkreutz. on a previous page was given a summary of these historical facts. when the history lecture mentions the discovery of the vaultwherein the tomb and body of the illustrious father were discovered, one of the initiating adepts draws aside a curtain, admitting the candidate to a chamber erected in the midst of the temple similar to that described in the lecture. a few words roughly describing it may not be considered amiss. as a climax to the very simple temple fumiture of the outer grades, it comes as a psychological spasm and as a highly significant symbol. the vault itself is a small seven-sided chamber, each side representing one of the seven planets, with their host

gh eternity. osiris has been claimed with acclamation, and ordained to rule among the gods. enthroned in the domain of horus where the spirit and the body are united in the presence of the ancient of days. blotted out are the sins of his body in passion. he has passed the eternal gate, and has received the new year feast with incense, at the marriage of earth with heaven "tum has built his bridal chamber. rururet has founded his shrine. the procession's completed. horus has purified, set has consecrated, shu made one with osiris, has entered his heritage "as tum he has entered the kingdom to complete union with the invisible. thy bride, 0 osiris, is isis, who mourned thee when she found thee slain. in isis, thou art born again. from nephthys is thy nourishment. they cleansed thee in thy he

f the dead are represented as seated in a long row, and each of them has to be named, and the sin over which he presided has been denied. this chapter describes the introduction of the initiate into the hall of truth by anubis, who, having questioned the aspirant, receives from him an account of his initiation, and is satisfied by his right to enter. he states that he has been taken into the ante-chamber of the temple and there <116> stripped and blind-folded, he had to grope for the entrance of the hall, and having found it, he was reclothed and anointed in the presence of the initiated. he is then asked for the pass-words and demands that his soul should be weighed in the great balance of the hall of truth, whereupon anubis again interrogates him concerning the symbolism of the door of t

comes forward to begin the closing, which is that of the neophyte grade <264> the consecration ceremony of the vault of the adept1 with watch-tower ceremony (to be used for a new vault and on each day of corpus christi) members assemble and wear regalia. three chiefs robed and seated as in opening of= m. door of vault closed; pastos remains inside vault, but circular altar is placed in the outer chamber, in the centre. upon the altar are the cross, cup, dagger, and chain as usual; also the crossed scourge and crook. lncense burning is also placed over letter shin. water is placed in the cup. chief associate adeptus minor, see that the portal of the vault is closed and guarded (done) chief advances to altar, lifts his wand on high, and says: hekas hekas este bebeloi! associate adeptus mino

the centre. upon the altar are the cross, cup, dagger, and chain as usual; also the crossed scourge and crook. lncense burning is also placed over letter shin. water is placed in the cup. chief associate adeptus minor, see that the portal of the vault is closed and guarded (done) chief advances to altar, lifts his wand on high, and says: hekas hekas este bebeloi! associate adeptus minor, let the chamber be purified by the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram. returns to place. third adept pet.fonns ritual with black end of wand, holding it by the white band. mighty adeptus major, let the place be purified by the lesser banishing ritual of the hexagram <265> second adept performs this with black end of wand, holding it by the white band. he faces east, qabalistic cross, tracing the fou

REGARDIE TALISMANS

by following the course of the numbers. basic to the use of the magic squares is a method of permutation of hebrew letters and numbers called the qabalah of nine chambers. it is produced by the interception of two horizontal and two vertical lines, forming nine squares, as follows: this arrangement is called aiq beker. reading from right to left we have aleph= 1, yod= 10, qoph= 100. in the second chamber are beth= 2, caph= 20, and resh= 200. thus aiq bkr. this arrangement of aiq beker is considered important in the formation of sigils or symbols from the names of the planetary spirits. it is first necessary to reduce those letters and their numbers to tens or units by means of the above. for example, in the case of zazel, the spirit of saturn, the letters are zayin= 7, aleph= 1, zayin= 7

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

" you may nowretire without the porch of reflection, and when you shall desire to re-enter you will place yourname on one side of a triangular piece of white paper, and the mystic initials on the altar, andexhibit the same to the acolyte at the entrance.the aspirant is escorted to the entrance, the escort excepting the conductor of novices returning totheir stations. the conductor, in preparation chamber, instructs the aspirant that his preparing thepaper signifies his sufficient reflection, and his determined desire for more light.second sectionthe arrangement of the hall is as before, save that but 3 lights burn on the table in the east, and therose on the cross is removed from the altar to the centre of this table. conductor in black, zelator incrimson robe. the aspirant and conductor a

-hewn andpartly constructed of massive stone closely and carefully placed in position, were three clusteringand connecting, but equally sized compartments; so completely and studiously compacted anddeadened in their structure and approach that the outside world could not know of their existencewere the roar of thunder, or the shouts of myriads to awake their echoes in these subterranean halls.one chamber was devoted to a general laboratory with a section set apart for domestic purposes,with ingenious sieve-like flues for the unrecognisable escape to the outer world of the smoke, gassesand fumes. this apartment was long and of ample size; while the second, also rectangular in shape,was set apart for rest, containing rude couches and also simple tables for simpler fare. opposed tothis, acros

behis solution.all nature slept, the wearied monks save, save one, had gone to rest, the very fires of the forge werewrapped in slumber, when at the dread hour, the hopeful gualdi, rose from his seat of stone in thebrilliant but rocky chapel, and shouting eureka, rang out the bell with unearthly clangour, startlingthe very rocks into echo. it as suddenly ceased as monk followed monk into the holy chamber tomeet, to see nought, even to hear but the still resounding echo of the clamouring bell.at the central table-altar were open books of gualdi; by their side a small vessel containing nitreand a crucible partly filled with gold held in solution. a further search disclosed the overcomegualdi prone on the pavement, still holding the thong of the bell.repair now to the celebrant.the aspirant i

was found on his centraldesk contained nitre and gold in solution with some other admixture: and his motto 'igne nitrumroris invenitur, by fire the nitre of dew is extracted, scrawled in crimson upon a piece of dyedskin, was laying close by his seat.the supposition was entertained that he may have drunk of the solution, and his own life mightthereby be saved: his body was taken accordingly to the chamber of rest, together with his books,and the chemica1s with which he was experimenting, in hopes of his giving evidence of life andrevealing the long sought for secret.it had been agreed that his watchers should be without intermission, and that the magus and councilshould set this day and hour (it being now 3 days since his syncope commenced) and adjudge himalive or dead: with the notificatio

ned unknown,invisible, illuminated; serving their god and as well mankind, assisting the feeble, frail andsuffering. they were overcome and astonished at the immensity of the power accorded by god222sgrace to man.a long list of eminent men, experts and profound students have examined the product of gold by art,and have verified its production in its material state by alchemical transmutation.this chamber, frater, although small in size, is intended to represent the laboratory of thesephilosophers, as you perceive, and is the second in the series of four rooms on the south side of thesacred hall, that occupied by the theorici being the first, and which leads into this by a connectingpassage-way. here you beheld loss of confusion in the retorts, bulbs, receivers, worms and cylindersfor compo

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

ce. this must be the day of evocation, and we must prepare for it during the space of two weeks. throughout the period we must refrain from extending to anyone the same proofs of affection which we have the right to expect from the dead; we must observe strict chastity, live in retreat and take only one modest and light collation daily. every evening at the same hour we must shut ourselves in the chamber consecrated to the memory of the lamented person, using only one small light, such as that of a funeral lamp or taper. this light should be placed behind us, the portrait should be uncovered, and we should remain before it for an hour in silence; finally, we should fumigate the apartment with a little good incense, and go out backwards. on the morning of the day fixed for the evocation, we

day fixed for the evocation, we should adorn ourselves as if for a festival, not salute anyone first, make but a single repast of bread, wine and roots, or fruits. the cloth should be white, two covers should be laid, and one portion of the broken bread should be set aside; a little wine should be placed also in the glass of the person whom we design to invoke. the meal must be eaten alone in the chamber of evocations and in presence of the veiled portrait; it must be all cleared away at the end, except the glass belonging to the dead person, and his portion of bread, which must be set before the portrait. in the evening, at the hour for the regular visit, we must repair in silence to the chamber, light a clear fire of cypress-wood and cast incense seven times thereon, pronouncing the name

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

, and [also] peter in acts 5:9, foreseeing the death of sapphira, by perceiving, as it were, her http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_30.htm (3 of 8 [10/9/2001 12:34:46 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 30-39) winding sheet about her before-hand, and [the seer also cites] paul in 2 corinthians 12:4, who got such a vision and sight as should not, nor could, be told. elisha, also, in his chamber, saw gehazi his servant at a great distance taking a reward from naaman (2 kings 5:26. hence were the [biblical] prophets the secret commonwealth 34 often called seers, or men of second and more exalted sight than others. he [the seer] cites for his purpose also matthew 4:8, where the devil undertakes to give even jesus a sight of all nations and the finest things in the world at one glanc

clear definition of supernatural activities connected to the human soul: ghostly activity (which kirk also says is countered by the action of good spirits, is connected to the desire to reveal a wrong, or a treasure hidden, or similar unrealized desires. kirk then tells a typical story of two women being drawn to a fairy hill and finding treasure, possibly a hoard of ancient coinage from a burial chamber. he leaves the final judgment to others, as to whether the information was conveyed by a restless soul, a good or bad angel, or a fairy messenger. page 32 these subterraneans have controversies. as to vice and sin. they transgress [our laws by. stealing. children [as] for the [unfaithfulness] of the [fairy lovers] or succubi who tryst with men, it is abominable. here kirk is making a disti

RUBY TABLET OF SET

so that the individual explores them within a framework of tradition and expectation of specific results. deviation is not possible without the charge of heresy. counterparts of all of the sacraments and rituals can be found in accounts of ancient pagan practices and current neo-pagan ones "the lord did everything in a mystery, a baptism and a chrism and a eucharist and a redemption and a bridal chamber" 3. the initiatory states are achieved through certain sacraments which are designed to empower the individual to live in a higher state than previously, which means closer to god. these include baptism (entrance into the faith with sworn allegiance to the dogmas, penance (in which one is absolved of sins and no longer responsible for them on the subjective levels, and holy eucharist (the

at is the difference between satanism and humanism? 16. what can you tell us about the word "demon" 17. please name and tell us something of the crown princes of hell. 18. what is the value (if any) in celebrating "le messe noir" 19. what is magick? 20. explain the difference between greater magick and lesser magick? 21. in your own words, describe what is meant by the "intellectual decompression chamber" 22. what is the difference between a ritual and a ceremony? 23. what is the greatest obstacle to consciousness? why? 24. what is the difference between essence and personality? 25. what is the magickal symbolism of the altar? 26. explain what a magician should do in considering plans for an altar. 27. what is meant by a magickal oath and how may that oath be broken? 28. why is it importan

hings and purifications before magickal workings? 54. what are the 'gods' that are used in magick? 55. of what importance is the tarot to the study and practice of magick? 56. briefly expain the naples arrangement beginning with absolute zero. 57. who and what is aiwass? 58. how would you explain the difference between black and white magick? 59. what is the symbolic reason for censing the ritual chamber and altar? 60. explain what is meant by "opening the gates" in ritual, and how would you perform this awesome task? 61. do you believe the human brain and intelligence to be the product of natural evolution? why? 62. how would you interpret "freely given- freely received" when applied to love? 63. name and define the basic elements of love. 64. why is so much emphasis placed on self love?

magician's sexual tendencies, the magic will work. the author of this piece, being most notoriously dour and puritanical, of course knows nothing of any of these matters. rite of setian passage the ritual area is set up with an altar containing the following: a source for the black flame, an aluminum foil baking dish on a hot pad, candles as needed for light, a censor that can be moved about the chamber, myrrh, frankincense, and incense pellets, the blue feather of maat, and the bell. in the center of the chamber is an oblong narrow table, draped in black, representing the coffin. upon it is placed a painting of the name of the deceased, and the funeral boat that carries the soul to the tuat. it will be commended to the abyss (the flame) at the working part of the rite, much as the viking

t chinese sorcery as well as the typhonian tradition in thelemic magic. the signs or gestures in the summoning of the elements are adapted from the golden dawn rubrics, and may be found in 9k, pp. 412- 413. requirements for performance: this ritual can be performed either by a group or by an individual performing the several parts and offices by him or herself. all that is required is an altar or chamber with the standard implements and a single black candle for each participant. small black votive candles in votive glass cups are ideal for this. each participant will individually consecrate their candle at the altar at the appointed time. the candles can then be taken home and used in private meditative and introspective work- where the quest for one's true will really begins in earnest

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

ce's talent as a cabinet--maker was undeniable, and somehow at odds with the rest of the man "my father was in the trade" he admitted under chamcha's probing, and saladin understood that he had been granted a privileged glimpse into the only piece that remained of valance's original self, the harold that derived from history and blood and not from his own frenetic brain. when they left the secret chamber of the clavichords, the familiar hal valance instantly reappeared. leaning on the balustrade of his terrace, he confided "the thing that's so amazing about her is the size of what she's trying to do" her? baby? chamcha was confused "i'm talking about you-know-who" valance explained helpfully "torture. maggie the bitch" oh "she's radical all right. what she wants- what she actually thinks s

g. she came to identify several major themes; notably, his corpus of statements about the trouble with the english "the trouble with the engenglish is that their hiss hiss history happened overseas, so they dodo don't know what it means "the see secret of a dinner party in london is to ow ow outnumber the english. if they're outnumbered they bebehave; otherwise, you're in trouble "go to the ch ch chamber of horrors and you'll see what's rah rah wrong with the english. that's what they rereally like, caw corpses in bubloodbaths, mad barbers, etc. etc. etera. their pay papers full of kinky sex and death. but they tell the whir world they're reserved, ist ist istiff upper lip and so on, and we're ist ist istupid enough to believe" gibreel listened to this collection of prejudices with what se

es and weeping asian mums "you could say your father's life didn't go according to plan, either. so he should be blamed for the camps? study history, alleluia. in this century history stopped paying attention to the old psychological orientation of reality. i mean, these days, character isn't destiny any more. economics is destiny. ideology is destiny. bombs are destiny. what does a famine, a gas chamber, a grenade care how you lived your life? crisis comes, death comes, and your pathetic individual self doesn't have a thing to do with it, only to suffer the effects. this gibreel of yours: maybe he's how history happens to you" she had returned, without warning, to the grand style of wardrobe preferred by otto cone, and, it seemed, to an oratorical manner that suited the big black hats and

t, had fallen to her death from the roof of the skyscraper, from which, a couple of years previously, mrs. rekha merchant had hurled her children and herself towards the concrete below. the morning papers were less equivocal about farishta's latest role. farishta, under suspicion, absconds "i'm going back to scandal point" salahuddin told zeeny, who, misunderstanding this withdrawal into an inner chamber of the spirit, flared up "mister, you'd better make up your mind" leaving, he did not know how to reassure her; how to explain his overwhelming feeling of guilt, of _responsibility: how to tell her that these killings were the dark flowers of seeds he had planted long ago "i just need to think" he said, weakly, confirming her suspicions "just a day or two "salad baba" she said harshly "i'v

SATANGEL

or paper with wine which is the blood of jesus christ: they should be written upon the altar, and, at the end of the sacrifice, the paper should be folded in a new veil of violet silk, to be concealed on the morrow, together with the oblation of the sacrifice and a part of the consecrated host. on the evening of thursday the warlock must rise at midnight and, having sprinkled holy water about the chamber, he must light a taper of yellow wax, which shall have been prepared on the wednesday and pressed in the form of a cross. when it is lighted he shall then begin the office of the dead with great veneration to the living god. he shall recite matins and lauds, but in place of the versicle of the ninth lesson he shall say: deliver us, o lord, from the fear of hell. let not the demons destroy

ad 2hoath 3iaida [1. or sobolo] the second key 1can the wings of the winds 2understand your voices of wonder 1adgt vpaah zong 2om faaip sald 1o you the second of the first 2whom the burning flames 3have framed 1vi-i-v l 2sobam ial-prg 3i-za-zaz 1within the depth of my jaws: 2whom 3i have prepared as cups for a 1pi-adph 2casarma 3abramg ta talho 1wedding 2or as the flowers in their beauty 3for the chamber of the 1paracleda 2q ta lorslq turbs 3ooge 1righteous. 2stronger are your feet 3than the barren stone 4and 1baltoh 2givi chis lusd 3orri 4od 1mightier 2are your voices than the manifold winds. 3for ye are 1micalp 2chis bia ozongon 3lap 1become 2a building such as 3is not save in the mind of 1noan 2trof cors ta 3ge o q manin 1all-powerful. 2arise, 3saith the first. 4move, 5therefore, 6unto

SATANIC BIBLE

lood viii. indulgence. not compulsion ix. on the choice of a human sacrifice x. life after death through fulfillment of the ego xi. religious holidays xii. the black mass (earth--book of belial- the mastery of the earth i. theory and practice of satanic magic (definition and purpose of lesser and greater magic) ii. the three types of satanic ritual iii. the ritual, or "intellectual decompression, chamber iv. the ingredients used in the performance of satanic magic: a. desire b. timing c. imagery d. direction e. the balance factor v. the satanic ritual: a. some notes which are to be observed before beginning ritual b. the thirteen steps c. devices used in satanic ritual (water--book of leviathan- the raging sea i. invocation to satan ii. the infernal names iii. invocation employed towards t

hings that come to you through the use of magic. concerning destruction: be certain you do not care if the intended victim lives or dies, before you throw your curse, and having caused their destruction, revel, rather than feel remorse. heed well these rules- or in each case you will see a reversal of your desires which will harm, rather than help, you! the ritual, or "intellectual decompression, chamber amagical ceremony may be performed by oneself or in a group, but the advantages of each should be made clear. a group ritual is certainly much more of a reinforcement of faith, and an instillation of power, than is a private ceremony. the massing together of persons who are dedicated to a common philosophy is bound to insure a renewal of confidence in the power of magic. the pageantry of r

n the part of those conducting a ritual of this sort, since anger and the symbolic destruction of the intended victim are the essential ingredients. on the other hand, a compassion ritual, with its unashamed shedding of tears, or a sex ritual, with its masturbatory and orgasmic overtones, would most likely succeed best if privately performed. there is no place for self-consciousness in the ritual chamber, unless that very selfconsciousness is an integral part of the role being played, and can be used to good advantage- i.e: the shame felt by a prudent woman serving as an altar, who, through her embarrassment, feels sexual stimulation. even in a totally personalized ritual, however, the standardized preliminary invocations and devices should be employed before the intimate fantasies and act

played, and can be used to good advantage- i.e: the shame felt by a prudent woman serving as an altar, who, through her embarrassment, feels sexual stimulation. even in a totally personalized ritual, however, the standardized preliminary invocations and devices should be employed before the intimate fantasies and acting out occur. the formal part of the ritual can be performed in the same room or chamber as the personalized working- or, the formal ceremony in one place, the personal in another. the beginning and end of the ritual must be conducted within the confines of the ritual chamber containing the symbolic devices (altar, chalice, etc. the formalized beginning and end of the ceremony acts as a dogmatic, anti-intellectual device, the purpose of which is to disassociate the activities

place, the personal in another. the beginning and end of the ritual must be conducted within the confines of the ritual chamber containing the symbolic devices (altar, chalice, etc. the formalized beginning and end of the ceremony acts as a dogmatic, anti-intellectual device, the purpose of which is to disassociate the activities and frame of reference of the outside world from that of the ritual chamber, where the whole will must be employed. this facet of the ceremony is most important to the intellectual, as he especially requires the "decompression chamber" effect of the chants, bells, candles, and other trappings, before he can put his pure and willful desires to work for himself, in the projection and utilization of his imagery. the "intellectual decompression chamber" of the satanic

SATANIC RITUALS

add and diminish until the stars be numbered. arise! move! and appear before the covenant of his mouth, which he hath sworn unto us in his justice. open the mysteries of your creation, and make us partakers of the undefiled wisdom. yankee rlethe rites of lucifer on the altar of the devil up is down, pleasure is pain, darkness is light, slavery is freedom, and madness is sanity. the satanic ritual chamber is die ideal setting for the entertainment of unspoken thoughts or a veritable palace of perversity. now one of the devil's most devoted disciples gives a detailed account of all the traditional satanic rituals. here are the actual texts of such forbidden rites as the black mass and satanic baptisms for both adults and children. the satanic rituals anton szandor lavey the ultimate effect o

meanings of satan, situations, sensations and values are often inverted and reversed. this is not intended solely to serve as blasphemy-on the contrary, it is used to make it apparent that things are not always as they seem and that no standard can or should be deified, for under the proper conditions any standard can be changed. because satanic ritual so often exerts such change, both within the chamber and as an aftermath in the outside world, it is easy to assume that the upside-down cross and the lord's prayer recited backwards* usually linked with the black mass are also synonymous with satanism. this generalization is correct in theory, since satanism indeed represents the opposite viewpoint, and as such acts as a catalyst for change. the fact is, throughout history a "bad guy" has b

act is, throughout history a "bad guy" has been needed so that those who are "right" can flourish. it was to be expected that the first messes noirs would institute reversals of existing liturgy, thus reinforcing the original blasphemy of heretical thought. modern satanism realizes man's need for an "other side" and has realistically accepted that polarity-at least within the confines of a ritual chamber. thus a satanic chamber can serve -depending upon the degree of embellishment and the extent of the acts within-as a meditation chamber for the entertainment of unspoken thoughts, or a veritable palace of perversity. ceremonies such as the german wahsinn der logisch actually weld the concepts of satanism and the manifestations of insanity into a total assumption of the role of needed socia

omeone else insult and browbeat them. they attain thereby a rather dubious form of recognition. for the masochistically inclined, encounter groups do provide a source of punishment and recognition. but what of those who have established an identity, those who are winners in the world, and have pride and rational self-interest, yet who possess the desire to express unpopular thoughts? a ceremonial chamber essentially provides a stage for a performer who wishes complete acceptance from his audience. the audience becomes, in fact, part of the show. it has become fashionable in recent years to incorporate the audience into theatrical performances. this started with audience participation, with selected members of the audience called up to the stage to assist a performer in his role. gradually

an awareness of its raison d'etre while revelling? the festival becomes only an excuse, so to speak-a theme upon which to base social needs. unfortunately, too many arcane and occult ceremonies and rituals wind up as just such excuses for social (and sexual) intercourse. an important point to remember in the practice of any magic ritual or ceremony is: if you depend upon the activities within the chamber to provide or sustain a social climate, the ensuing energy-conscious or otherwise-directed toward these ends will negate any results you wish to obtain through the ritual! the line is fine between the desirability for close rapport between participants, and one's need per se for close rapport. the ritual will suffer if there is a single person in the chamber who drains the substance from i

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

inagar, india, where the buddha died at the age of eighty. lumbini, in modern-day nepal, is the most significant of pilgrimage sites for buddhists. tradition tells that it was here that the buddha was born in about 563 bce. in 1996 a team of archaeologists 108 world religions: almanac buddhism sponsored by the united nations began excavations and uncovered what they declared was the birth room or chamber of siddhartha. this discovery finally resolved a long-time dispute between india and nepal over which country could claim the buddha s birthplace. the archaeologists uncovered a series of fifteen chambers buried about 16 feet (4.8 meters) beneath an ancient temple marking the site of the buddha s birth. there they found a platform of bricks with a memorial stone on top that dated to 249 bc

need to depict not an imaginary korean landscape but an actual one, creating a unique korean tradition in landscape painting. this emphasis on art in confucianism influenced the spread of artistic expressions for centuries thereafter. confucian ideals not only inspired art, they also became the subject matter of literature. perhaps the most famous and greatest chinese novel, the dream of the red chamber from the eighteenth century, is filled with the ideas of confucianism. following the events in the lives of the 174 world religions: almanac confucianism jia family, the novel shows the son dominated by the father; the mother, a powerless woman; and the grandmother, commanding deep respect as the oldest in the family. the son is also busy studying confucianism for the civil service exam an

g the spring of 1945 the russian army was invading germany from the east. the german army was in retreat, and with american and other forces advancing from the west, the end of the war seemed near. germany s defeat did not come soon enough for mother maria, however, and she died on march 30, 1945. according to some accounts, she was simply one of the prisoners selected for death in the camp s gas chamber that day. according to others, she volunteered to take the place of a jewish prisoner who had been marked for death. canonization during her lifetime, especially before world war ii, mother maria was a somewhat controversial figure. some authorities in the eastern orthodox church were disturbed by her independence and outspokenness. she challenged nationalistic views about religion, meanin

to be a king: the house of such an one quickly waxeth rich and himself is held in greater honour. howsoever there are many other kings of the achaeans in seagirt ithaca, kings young and old; someone of them shall surely have this kingship since goodly odysseus is dead. but as for me, i will be lord of our own house and thralls, that goodly odysseus gat me with his spear. but telemachus, where his chamber was builded high up in the fair court, in a place with wide prospect, thither betook him to his bed, pondering many thoughts in his mind; and with him went trusty eurycleia, and bare for him torches burning. she was the daughter of ops, son of peisenor, and laertes bought her on a time with his wealth, while as yet she was in her first youth, and gave for her the worth of twenty oxen. and

er first youth, and gave for her the worth of twenty oxen. and he honoured her even as he honoured his dear wife in the halls, but he never lay with her, for he shunned the wrath of his lady. she went with telemachus and bare for him the burning torches: and of all the women of the household she loved him most, and she had nursed him when a little one. then he opened the doors of the well-builded chamber and sat him on the bed and took off his soft doublet, and put it in the wise old woman s hands. so she folded the doublet and smoothed it, and hung it on a pin by the jointed bedstead, and went forth on her way from the room, and pulled to the door with the silver handle, and drew home the bar with the thong. there, all night through, wrapped in a fleece of wool, he meditated in his heart

SEPHER HA BAHIR

heart? he said: if so, ben zoma is out side, and you are with him. the heart (lev [in numerical value] is thirty-two. these are concealed, and with them the world was created. what these 32? he said: these are the 32 paths. this is like a king who was in the innermost of many chambers. the number of such chambers was 32, and to each one there was a path. should the king the bring everyone to his chamber through these paths? you will agree that he should not. should he reveal his jewels, his tapestries, his hidden and concealed secrets? you will again agree that he should not. what then does he do? he touches the daughter, and includes all the paths in her and in her garments. one who wants to go inside should gaze there. he married her to a king, and also gave her to him as a gift. becaus

hers as much as they need. 130. what is the meaning of, the whole earth is filled with his glory? this is the earth that was created on the first day. it is on high, filled with god s glory and paralleling the land of israel. and what is [this glory? it is wisdom, as it is written (proverbs 3:35, the wise shall inherit glory. 131. what is god s glory? what is this like? a king had a matron in his chamber, and all his troops delighted in her. she had sons, and each day they came to see the king and to bless him. they asked him, where is our mother? he replied, you cannot see her now. they said, let her be blessed wherever she is. 132. what is the meaning of from his place? this indicates that none know his place. this is like a royal princess who came from a far place. people did not know h

a generation comes, teaching us that it has already come. 156. what is the meaning of the verse (isaiah 43:5, and from the west i will gather you [this means that i will gather you] from the attribute that always points to the west. why is [west] called maarev? because it is there that all seed is mixed together (mitarev. what is this like? a king s son had a beautiful bride and he hid her in his chamber. he took riches from his father s house and constantly brought it to her. she in turn took everything, constantly put it away, and mixed it all together. ultimately he seeks to see what he had gathered and accumulated. it is therefore written, and from the west i will gather you. and what is his father s house? it is that regarding which it is written, from the east i will bring your seed

ness to his master? by studying the torah. all study of torah is a deed of kindness toward one s master. it is thus written (deuteronomy 33:26, he rides the heavens with your help [his pride is in the skies. god says, when you study torah for its own sake, then you help me and i can ride the heavens. then, his pride is in the skies (shechakim. what is shechakim? we say that it is in the innermost chamber. the targum thus renders it, his word is in the heaven of heaven. therefore, not by bread alone does man live, but from all that emanates from god s mouth does man live. however, the fool answers brazenly. abandon this brazenness, and do not reply in this manner! he is therefore punished. what is his punishment? we have already discussed it. 186. what is the meaning of the verse (job 15:2

SINISTER TAROT

n individual, gradually leaving the essence behind the appearance to haunt the psyches of others. the altering of the astral shell; that which ultimately cannot and need not be described. the deliberate removal of that which is detrimental to wyrd. xiii a canal route lined by white griffins. a vortex of grey starless space. the chalice spills its white blood and the herdsman s light shines in the chamber of the sphinx. death- nythra that which follows hubris; the consequence of attempting to escape that which is ill-fated by destiny. personal destruction from self-delusion and the cessation of self-evolution. energy vortex in the abyss. the stripping away of the self-image that, if successful, will produce a genuine master/mistress; confronting the chaos within and without. xiv the bleedin

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

an accumulation of wonder upon wonder is to deaden the impression they would naturally make upon us. in hawthorne's tales we see with what ease a great imaginative artist can produce a deeper thrill by a far slighter use of the weird and the mysterious. the chief interest of the story for the ordinary reader centres, not in its ghostly characters and improbable machinery, the scenes in mejnour's chamber in the ruined castle among the apennines, the colossal and appalling apparitions on vesuvius, the hideous phantom with its burning eye that haunted glyndon, but in the loves of viola and the mysterious zanoni, the blissful and the fearful scenes through which they pass, and their final destiny, when the hero of the story sacrifices his own "charmed life" to save hers, and the immortal find

believest not in any god! ha, ha! behold the result of thy lessons" another moment and those murderous fingers would have strangled their prey. but between the assassin and his victim rose a form that seemed almost to both a visitor from the world that both denied, stately with majestic strength, glorious with awful beauty. the ruffian recoiled, looked, trembled, and then turned and fled from the chamber. the old man fell again to the ground insensible. chapter 1.viii. to know how a bad man will act when in power, reverse all the doctrines he preaches when obscure. s. montague. antipathies also form a part of magic (falsely) so-called. man naturally has the same instinct as the animals, which warns them involuntarily against the creatures that are hostile or fatal to their existence. but h

ter was at the threshold. who shall argue with the most stubborn of all bigotries, the fanaticism of unbelief "are you going" exclaimed dumas "and before i have thanked you, blessed you, for the life of this dear and venerable man? oh, if ever i can repay you, if ever you want the heart's blood of rene dumas" thus volubly delivering himself, he followed the stranger to the threshold of the second chamber, and there, gently detaining him, and after looking over his shoulder, to be sure that he was not heard by the owner, he whispered "i ought to return to nancy. one would not lose one's time, you don't think, sir, that that scoundrel took away all the old fool's money "was it thus plato spoke of socrates, monsieur dumas "ha, ha! you are caustic. well, you have a right. sir, we shall meet ag

, to be sure that he was not heard by the owner, he whispered "i ought to return to nancy. one would not lose one's time, you don't think, sir, that that scoundrel took away all the old fool's money "was it thus plato spoke of socrates, monsieur dumas "ha, ha! you are caustic. well, you have a right. sir, we shall meet again "again" muttered the stranger, and his brow darkened. he hastened to his chamber; he passed the day and the night alone, and in studies, no matter of what nature, they served to increase his gloom. what could ever connect his fate with rene dumas, or the fugitive assassin? why did the buoyant air of paris seem to him heavy with the steams of blood; why did an instinct urge him to fly from those sparkling circles, from that focus of the world's awakened hopes, warning h

shared in their tender watch; but soon that task was left to the last alone. the signora pisani caught the infection, and in a few hours was even in a state more alarming than that of her husband. the neapolitans, in common with the inhabitants of all warm climates, are apt to become selfish and brutal in their dread of infectious disorders. gionetta herself pretended to be ill, to avoid the sick-chamber. the whole labour of love and sorrow fell on viola. it was a terrible trial, i am willing to hurry over the details. the wife died first! one day, a little before sunset, pisani woke partially recovered from the delirium which had preyed upon him, with few intervals, since the second day of the disease; and casting about him his dizzy and feeble eyes, he recognised viola, and smiled. he fa

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

ed by the old man to a house, and, having been taken into the room where the dead body was, found a man making notes on tablets to the effect that nose, eyes, ears, lips, chin, etc, were untouched and whole. having been provided with a lamp and some oil that night he began his watch, and all went well, notwithstanding that he was greatly afraid, until the dead of night when a weasel came into the chamber and looked confidingly at the watcher; but he drove the animal--which was no doubt a witch--from the room, and then fell fast p. 13 asleep. in the early morning he was suddenly wakened by the trumpets of the soldiers, and almost immediately the widow of the dead man came to him with seven witnesses, and began to examine the body to see if it was intact; finding that no injury had been done

mies. its primary meaning is "union" and refers to animal pleasure. 18. the amulet of the shen, this amulet is intended to represent the sun's orbit, and it became the symbol of an undefined period of time, i.e, eternity; it was laid upon the body of the dead with the view of giving to it life which should endure as long as the sun revolved in its orbit in the heavens. in the picture of the mummy chamber 1 the goddesses isis and nephthys are seen kneeling and resting their hands on shen. figures of the shen were p. 62 painted upon stela, coffins, etc; as an amulet it is commonly made of lapis-lazuli or carnelian. the amulet of the cartouche has been supposed to be nothing more than shen elongated, but it probably refers to the ordinary meaning of i.e "name" 19. the amulet of the steps, thi

, and to rule all kings by means of his magical powers. p. 92 [paragraph continues] whenever he was threatened with invasion by sea or by land he succeeded in destroying the power of his enemies, and in driving them from his coasts or frontiers; and this he did by the following means. if the enemy came against him by sea, instead of sending out his sailors to fight them, he retired into a certain chamber, and having brought forth a bowl which he kept for the purpose, he filled it with water, and then, having made wax figures of the ships and men of the enemy, and also of his own men and ships, he set them upon the water in the bowl, his men on one side, and those of the enemy on the other. he then came out, and having put on the cloak of an egyptian prophet and taken an ebony rod in his ha

ht forth a bowl which he kept for the purpose, he filled it with water, and then, having made wax figures of the ships and men of the enemy, and also of his own men and ships, he set them upon the water in the bowl, his men on one side, and those of the enemy on the other. he then came out, and having put on the cloak of an egyptian prophet and taken an ebony rod in his hand, he returned into the chamber, and uttering words of power he invoked the gods who help men to work magic, and the winds, and the subterranean demons, which straightway came to his aid. by their means the figures of the men in wax sprang into life and began to fight, and the ships of wax began to move about likewise; but the figures which represented his own men vanquished those which represented the enemy, and as the

ngdom in peace for a considerable p. 93 period. but it fell out on a day that certain scouts came and informed nectanebus that a multitude of the nations of the east had made a league together against egypt, and that their allied forces were at that moment marching against him. when the king heard the news he laughed, and having said some scornful words about his enemies, he went into his private chamber, and pouring water into the bowl began to work magic in the usual way. but when he had spoken the words of power, he looked at the wax figures, and saw, to his dismay, that the gods of egypt were steering the enemies' ships, and leading their soldiers to war against himself. now as soon as nectanebus saw this, he understood that the end of the kingdom of egypt was at hand, for hitherto the

SOLOMON

k. and when i beheld it, i was astonied, and said "who art thou, demon, and what art thou called? and whence hast thou come? tell me" 61. and the spirit answered and said "this is the first time i have stood before the, o king solomon. i am a spirit made into a god among men, but now brought to naught by the ring and wisdom vouchsafed to thee by god. now i am the so-called winged dragon [1, and i chamber not with many women, but only with a few that are of fair shape, which possess the name of xuli, of this star. and i pair with them in the guise of a spirit winged in form, coitum habens per nates. and she on whom i have leapt goes heavy with child, and that which is born of her becomes eros. but since such offspring cannot be carried by men, the woman in question breaks wind. such is my r

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

two things requiring it most, the blazing heat of the sun and the frostiness of the air. they are neither contiguous as in towns, since close proximity is troublesome and displeasing to those assiduously striving for solitude, nor yet far apart, because of the fellowship to which they cleave, and in order to render each other aid in the event of a piratical attack. in each house there is a sacred chamber or monasterion, in which in isolation they are initiated into the mysteries of the holy life..157 they have also writings of men of old, who were the founders of their sect, and had left behind many memorials of the type of treatment employed in allegory..158 142 christianity as mystical fact their interpretations of the holy scripture are made in accordance with the deeper meanings convey

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

oy about three or four years old. the boy, drugged and glassy-eyed, had been placed like a sacrificial lamb on a large black table in the center of the room located deep within the belly of the beast- the vatican. and the room, dark and foreboding with the scent of evil dripping from the walls, was only accessible through a hidden passageway camouflaged by a large painting. once inside the secret chamber, 13 distinct passageways were visible, each leading to a separate catacomb with every one of the 13 doorways blocked by the horrific site of a mummified body "after the boy was sacrificed, i had to bow and kiss the ring of the priest in scarlet robes and swear to serve the new world order for the rest of my life" recalls svali, 48, about the senseless sacrifice of what looked like "a drugg

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

e) during any particular life event- subjective or objective in its nature. this is the road to empowerment. recognition is a significant and vital aspect of awakening the consciousness of the self. however, there is not just one recognition, there will, in fact, be many insightful recognitions. as one door is opened, and the room examined, another door will be found, revealing yet another hidden chamber. all of these rooms will be interconnected, some will have locks and need to be opened when the right key is found within one of the other rooms. finally, the essential step into lhp praxis starts with the recognition that within each of us is something that watches and partakes of our consciousness, but is yet unique and separate to it. here it begins, and as one searches inward towards t

ment, and that our external environment can alter us through a loop offeedback to us. it is a functional interaction that successful adepts understand and utilize all the time. it is understood that true adepts have the ability to practice magic in all the environments they find themselves within. however, for the purposes of this book, i will focus very specifically on the elements of the ritual chamber- considered as an area of extreme transformative energy. it is also the area of highest potential for future transformational experience. all great magic occurs over time, instant results cannot and should not be expected. what can and does occur instantly are brief moments of vision, intuition and apprehension of something important just outside the edge of consciousness. the result of ex

s work was a synthesis of ideas i found in numerous textbooks on psychology, biology and genetics. further insight was gleaned through the works of less mainstream scientists and theorists such as tesla, lakhovsky, reich and others. the question that originally motivated this exploration was what is responsible for successful gbm workings, i.e, personal transformative activities within the ritual chamber. this was prompted by the acceptance of most practitioners of both the black arts, and occultists in general, that the actual mechanism responsible for magic was largely unknowable in practical terms. this was something i called the ooga-booga factor. it was an unacceptable act of faith where method was not preceded by knowledge. i had the intuition and magical experience (plus the archive

e actual mechanism responsible for magic was largely unknowable in practical terms. this was something i called the ooga-booga factor. it was an unacceptable act of faith where method was not preceded by knowledge. i had the intuition and magical experience (plus the archives of the order of the trapezoid) to have a sophisticated understanding of the artifically created environments of the ritual chamber. it was through the ritual imagery and atmospheric conditioning found in ritual chambers that i wanted to explore aspects of my question regarding what makes magic work. i also felt that trapezoidal oriented ritual, particularly those employing a variety of angular motifs (and often complete atmospheric conditioning through the embedding of various waveform phenomena via electronic means)

fe. in everyday life, the suffering must be very great to effect the entire self, in the suffering of transformative being, very little has a very great impact in all things relative to the individual. given the above statement in regards to ritualization, it becomes a task of the adept to create a micro proxemic or personalized environment that extends the perimeters of consciousness. the ritual chamber, by cutting the individual off from the typical stimulations of everyday life, becomes a technical mechanism to aid in the creation of transformative events within the psyche. consider it something like this. there are moments within every individuals life that impact that person for their entire life. it could be a birth or death, it could be something that was read or saw that resonated

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

inati and indicate the importance of the sun as symbol of satanic deity. englishman john yarker, a well-known nineteenth century masonic magician and occultist, in his notes on the scientific and religious mysteries of antiquity, makes mention of the fact that the high priests of the ancient jews also worshipped the sun god. he writes: the mysteries we know were practiced in a secret subterranean chamber under the temple of solomon, at jerusalem, where four and twenty elders adored the sun, with their sun worship in peru exemplifies the faces toward the east' universal worship of the sun god, or solar diety. what yarker says is true, but as the scriptures give evidence, this unholy worship by the jewish leaders in secret was an abomination to god. ezekiel 8 makes this crystal clear. it is

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

hrough the other oracles because their devotees had insulted them by asking too many blasphemous and trivial questions, such as advice concerning love affairs and disreputable business transactions. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d mystery religions and cults 265 plutarch also described how the oracle worked. the priestess went into a small chamber called the adyton where she would inhale sweet-smelling fumes that issued from fissures in the rocks. the fumes, supposedly released by the serpent deep within the cave, would place the pythia in a trance that would allow her to see the future and to make predictions. plutarch asserted that such trance states occasionally deepened into delerium, even death. while some researchers have tout

rbonne that her approach to astrology was completely acceptable to the church. the effect that her release had upon her already flourishing trade as an herbalist and her ever-increasing reputation as a seer was remarkable. people reasoned that la voisin had secured the church s blessing on her magic. she was soon surrounded by many wealthy clients. la voisin received her supplicants in a darkened chamber wherein she appeared in an ermine-lined robe emblazoned with two hundred eagles embroidered in gold thread on purple velvet. for the right price, the high priestess would officiate at a special black mass for a troubled seeker of satanic solace. if the supplicant were female, then the client herself, regardless of how high-born she might be, would serve as the black mass s living altar. th

of the country, the king saw to it that evidence against highborn court figures, including his indiscreet mistress, was suppressed. la voisin herself was treated to a rather pleasant stay in jail, until king louis had seen to it that all those of high position had been protected. then la voisin was delivered to the grand inquisitor. catherine montvoisin endured four sixhour ordeals in the torture chamber before she was brought to the stake on february 23, 1680. by the king s order, only testimony concerning those satanists who had already been condemned was allowed to be recorded. the former fortuneteller from the streets of paris went to her death singing offensive songs and cursing the priests who sought her final confession. m delving deeper cavendish, richard. the black arts. new york:

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

ehind the frightened children. two nights later, the sounds in the house seemed so violent that wesley and his wife were forced out of bed to investigate. as they walked through the rectory, the noises seemed to play about them. mysterious crashing sounds echoed in the darkness. metallic clinks seemed to fall in front of them. somehow managing to maintain their courage, the wesleys searched every chamber but found nothing. after he called a family meeting to pool their knowledge about the invisible guest, reverend wesley learned from one of the older girl s observations that the disturbances usually began at about ten o clock in the evening and were always prefaced by a signal noise, a peculiar kind of winding sound. the noises followed a pattern that seldom varied. they would begin in the

ed: a witch, a witch! i am a witch! when mompesson rushed into the nursery with his pistol, the disturbances ceased at once. that night it came to his bedside, panting like a large dog. the bedroom, even though lacking a fireplace, and on a particularly cold and bitter winter s night, became very hot and filled with a noxious odor. on the following morning, mompesson scattered fine ashes over the chamber floor to see what sort of imprints might be made by the incredible entity. he was rewarded by the eerie discovery of the markings of a great claw, some letters, circles, and other weird footprints. it was at this point in the manifestations that rev. joseph glanvil arrived to conduct his investigation. the phenomena were most cooperative for rev. glanvil and provided him with ample evidenc

re fixed steadily upon him. when the children were returned to their home, the thing seemed to want to make up to them. the mompessons and their servants could hear distinctly a purring, like that of a cat in the nursery. the contented purring, however, turned out to be but another ploy of the devilish drummer. four hours later, it was beating the children s legs against the bedposts and emptying chamber pots into their beds. a friend who had stayed the night in the haunted house had all of his coins turned black. his unfortunate horse was discovered in the stables with one of its hind legs firmly fastened in its mouth. it took several men working with a lever to dislodge the hoof from the animal s jaws. about this time, drury, the man whose drum mompesson had confiscated, was located in g

ures 83 stories of women who gave birth to werecreatures are common among the north american tribal myths. several individuals so accused were tortured and burned in basel; but the inquisitors in france have the dubious distinction of recording the most cases of werewolfism in all of europe 30,000 between 1520 and 1630. the werewolf trials began at poligny in 1521 when, after enduring the torture chamber, three men admitted to consorting with shewolves and demons in order to gain the power to transform themselves into wolves then they confessed to having killed and devoured many small children over a 19-year period. they were summarily burned at the stake. the famous case of gilles garnier, who was executed as a werewolf at dole, france, in 1573, provides grim details of attacks on numerou

dream telepathy (with montague ullman and alan vaughan; 1989, and healing states (with alberto villoldo; 1986. in the 1970s, dr. russell targ and dr. harold puthoff conducted some of the bestknown experiments on the connections between esp senders located at a distance from the receivers of the psychic communication. the designated receiver was placed in a sealed, opaque and electrically shielded chamber, while the scientists would situate the sender in another room where he or she was subjected to bright flashes of light at regular intervals. each of the experimental subjects was connected to an electroencephalograph (eeg) machine that registered their brain-wave patterns. after a brief period of time, the receiver began to produce the same rhythmic pattern of brain waves as the sender, w

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

their only seal and character; 6. the brotherhood would remain secret for 100 years. when rosencreutz died in 1484 at the age of 106, the five brethren who had been chosen to travel throughout europe performing charitable deeds had established a reputation for being selfless benefactors. although rosencreutz had been buried in secret, one of the brothers happened by chance to discover his burial chamber and read the promise inscribed above the entrance that rosencreutz would return in 126 years. the discovery of the illu- t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 30 secret societies rosicrucians were rumored to have accomplished the transmutation of metals. mined father fs prediction inspired the surviving brothers to work in earnest to spre

iritual men whose quest to transmute one substance into another was closer to mysticism than modern chemistry. the essence of alchemy lay in the belief that certain incantations and rituals could convince or command angelic beings to change base metals into precious ones. according to ancient tradition, the mummy of hermes trismegistus, the master of alchemical philosophy, was found in an obscure chamber of the great pyramid of giza, clutching an emerald tablet in its hands. the words contained on the tablet revealed the alchemical creed that git is true and without falsehood and most real: that which is above is like that which is below, to perpetuate the miracles of one thing. and as all things have been derived from one, by the thought of one, so all things are born from this thing, by

gmann, kurt. the history of magic. new york: meridian books, 1960. spence, lewis. an encyclopedia of occultism. new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1960. hermes trismegistus in alchemical/magical tradition, powerful secrets of alchemy were found inscribed on an emerald tablet in the hands of the mummy of hermes trismegistus, the master magician and alchemist, who had been entombed in an obscure chamber of the great pyramid of giza. the preamble to the key to transmuting base materials to precious metals and gems instructed the adept that git is true, without falsehood, and most real: that which is above is like that which is below, to perpetrate the miracles of one thing. h the writings of hermes trismegistus were considered by the alchemists as a legacy from the master of alchemy and we

with st. anthony. however, in those regions where the country folk and rural residents persisted in calling upon their familiars, the church decreed the spirit beings to be demons sent by satan to undermine the work of the clergy. all those accused of possessing a familiar or relying on it for guidance or assistance were forced to recant such a devilish partnership or be in danger of the torture chamber and the stake. while the much-loved st. francis of assisi was often represented symbolically by a wolf, if any of the common folk identified the wolf as their personal totem or guide, such a declaration would be taken as proof that they were witches who had the ability to shapeshift into a werewolf. m delving deeper grimassi, raven. encyclopedia of wicca& witchcraft. st. paul: llewellyn pu

shop, and i would soon have him confessing to being a wizard! h another declared that the holy inquisition was the only alchemy that really worked, for the inquisitors had found the secret of transmuting human blood into gold. the jesuit friedrich von spee (1591.1635) became an opponent of the witchcraft trials in 1630 when the wise duke of brunswick brought him and a fellow priest into a torture chamber. as the duke and the two fathers, champions of the cause of the inquisition, stood beside a confessed witch, who was being tortured further for her increased good of soul, the german nobleman asked the priests if, in their consciences, they could say that the holy tribunals were doing god fs work. when the jesuits answered loudly in the affirmative, the duke asked the poor woman on the rac

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

huts. these houses were circular in plan, and were sunk in the earth to the depth of two or threefeet; the floor was paved with stone, and the lower part of the walls was of stone also; the upper part of thewalls was of wattle-and-daub or of turf, and the roof was of turf supported by a central post which perhapscarried a wooden frame. the hearth, when there was one, was in the middle of the one chamber, and therewas an opening in the roof to allow the smoke to escape. such houses were built in groups; and whenovergrown with grass, bracken and small shrubs would appear like mounds or small hills. the remains ofbronze-age houses, known as "hut-circles, are not found in valleys or those parts which were covered withforest, they are in open grassy country. in those parts are found also the l

the evidence given in many ofthe trials. mother waterhouse's account shows this clearly, and other essex witches[57] gave the same kindof evidence. thus ursley kemp in 1582 stated that "she went unto mother bennet's house for a mess of milk,the which she had promised her. but at her coming this examinate saith that she knocked at her door, and nobody made her any answer, whereupon she went to her chamber window and looked in thereat, saying, ho,ho, mother bennet, are you at home? and casting her eyes aside, she saw a spirit lift up a cloth lying over apot, looking much like a ferret. and it being asked of this examinate why the spirit did look upon her, shesaid it was hungry. mother bennet acknowledged to having familiars "many times did they drink of hermilk-bowl. and when, and as often a

o having familiars "many times did they drink of hermilk-bowl. and when, and as often as they did drink the milk, this examinate saith that they went into theearthen pot, and lay in the wool. another witness stated at the essex trials, that "about the fourteenth orfifteenth day of january last she went to the house of william hunt to see how his wife did, and she beingfrom home she called at her' chamber window and looked in, and then espied a spirit to look out of apotcharde from under a cloth, the nose thereof being brown like a ferret" elizabeth sawyer, the witch ofedmonton in 1621,[58] confessed that the devil came to her "he would come in the shape of a dog. when hecame barking to me he had then done the mischief that i bid him to do for me. i did stroke him on the back,and then he wo

m the records of his bitter enemies.the accounts of his death are varied though all agree that he was killed by an arrow shot by one of his ownpeople while he was hunting in the new forest. it is clear that his death was expected, and the account of hislast hours indicates that he knew his time had come. he could not sleep during the previous night, and heordered lights to be brought into his bed-chamber and made his chamberlains enter and talk with him. all theforenoon of that fatal day he occupied himself with serious business, and how well he did this is shown bythe fact that there was no confusion or loss of time in the appointment and crowning of his successor. hisbusiness being ended, he went to his dinner, when he ate and drank more than usual. he then began to arrayhimself for his

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

p. b. has it as dark blue-violet. 13. h. p. b. has it as violet. 14. many authorities do not consider the "thousand-petalled lotus" to be one of the chakras because it lies outside the body, just above the crown of the head. 174 theb alanceb etweenm inda nd magic 15. masters of yoga. 16. the "ng" vibrates the sphenoid bone at the base of the skull, causing the sphenoidal sinus to act like a sound chamber, stimulating the pituitary gland. suggested reading a chakra& kundalini workbook by dr. jonn mumford (llewellyn publications, 1994. chakras by harish johari (inner traditions, 1988. energy ecstasy and your seven vital chakras by bernard gunther (borgo press, 1983. laya yoga by shyam sundar goswarni (routledge and kegan paul, 1980. kundalini and the chakras by genevieve paulson (llewellyn p

the late 1970s or 1980s entitled simply pentagram ritual. 19. yod is spelled out as yod vav daleth, heh is spelled heh heh, vav is spelled vav vav, and heh is heh heh. the total value is fifty-two. 20. from which is derived the word zion. 21. it's interesting to note that many of the numbers associated with the pentagram, 5,8,13, and 26, are also associated with the vault of the adepti-the ritual chamber of the golden dawn's inner order. each wall of the vault is 5 feet wide and 8 feet high. every one of the seven triangles formed from the intersecting lines of the vault's heptagram has a base of 8 units and a height of 5 units. if the heptagon of the vault were circumscribed by a circle, the radius of the circle would be 13 units, and its diameter would be 26 units. 22. the banishing eart

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

water. large rusting boilers stood on the ground floor. i peered into them with my flashlight. mothman wasn't hiding there. i climbed the steel ladders and strolled the catwalks. even the pigeons seemed to have deserted the place. satisfied that the building was empty, we started for the exit. i preceded the other two with my flashlight. as she stepped through the door which led into the smaller chamber where the main exit was located, connie glanced over her shoulder and let out a horrified gasp "those eyes" she screamed "he's there" she dissolved into total hysteria, crying uncontrollably. the brave, cheerful girl of a moment ago was now a blubbering wreck. keith and i rushed her outside "i saw those eyes two big red eyes by the wall in the back" she managed to choke out while everyone

of the reality of it all and keeps quiet. for every publicly known contactee like woodrow derenberger there are thousands of silent ones. some later manage to recall fragments of what happened and then their mind plays tricks and colors what they can remember with false details. confabulations. the terror they felt becomes linked with awesome monsters and apparitions. the operating room becomes a chamber on a spacecraft. like all the other things discussed here, this is not a new phenomenon. black magicians, witch doctors, arid shamans of other ages evolved explanations as fanciful as those of modern ufo buffs. they thought spirits kidnapped humans and somehow dismantled their bodies and reconstructed them, or even created an exact duplicate in some fashion. the changeling concept in relig

all my contactee calls were incoming, my phone bills started to skyrocket that summer. i was out of the city and away from my phone for two or three weeks at a time, but when i returned i would find a phone bill for $150-$200 waiting. and that was just the beginning. iii a reporter on the daily american in west frankfort, illinois, picked up his phone on february 16, 1967, and heard a weird echo chamber voice which instructed him to be at a certain pond at 3:15 a.m. the following sunday. the reporter motioned to his co-workers and they picked up extensions to listen in. the voice immediately said"'tell them to put down their phones" electronic sounds beeped and whistled behind the hollow speaker "bring no one with you" the newsmen decided it was all a joke but that it "was a first-rate pe

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

tenings are placed. the crowds are quiet and the people are quiet. the elder gods of the land the elder goddesses of the land shammash sin adad ishtar have gone to sleep in heaven. they are not pronouncing judgements. they are no deciding decisions. veiled is the night. the temple and the most holy places are quiet and dark. the judge of truth the father of the fatherless shammash has gone to his chamber. o ancient ones! gods of the night! azabua! iak sakkak! kutulu! ninnghizhidda! o bright one, gibil! o warrior, irra! seven stars of seven powers! ever-shining star of the north! sirius! draconis! capricornus! stand by and accept this sacrifice i offer may it be acceptable to the most ancient gods! ia mashmashti! kakammu selah! invocation of the powers spirit of the earth, remember! spirit

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

l little doll of her own. the little boy will forsake his brave little man in tin, in order to watch the soldiers in the park, or turn the coal cellar into a robber fs den, or the garden seat into a pirate fs bark, poetically he is realizing the grim struggle which lies before him; both doubt their toys, and eagerly peer into the dark corridor of life, which, alas, is so often but a blue beard fs chamber of despair. so with religions and philosophies, in doubt they arise, with doubt they thrive, and by doubt they are urged on; hope, like a will-o f-the-wisp, dances before them, leading them through marsh and mire, down dale and o fer hill, deep through the frozen forest, and the broad sun-scorched plain, over seas and oceans, over continents, and worlds, far, far through universes and syst

THE BOOK OF GATES

at, the longer version of which comprises the first volume. title page note contents the short form of the book of am-tuat the first hour the second hour the third hour the fourth hour the fifth hour the sixth hour the seventh hour the eighth hour the ninth hour the tenth hour the eleventh hour the twelfth hour the book of gates chapter i. the alabaster sarcophagus of seti i. chapter ii. the ante-chamber of the tuat chapter iii. the gate of saa-set: the second division of the tuat. chapter iv. the gate of aqebi. the third division of the tuat. chapter v. the gate of tchetbi. the fourth division of the tuat chapter vi. the gate of teka-hra. the fifth division of the tuat chapter vii. the judgment hall of osiris. the sixth division of the tuat. chapter viii. the gate of set-em-maat-f. the si

he p. 44 bed of a watercourse he found a spot where the ground bore traces of having been "moved" on the 19th of the month his workmen made a way through the sand and fragments of stone which had been piled up there, and entered the first corridor or passage of a magnificent tomb, which he soon discovered to have been made for one of the great kings of egypt. a second corridor led him to a square chamber which, being thirty feet deep, formed a serious obstacle in the way of any unauthorized intruder, and served to catch any rain-water which might make its way down the corridors from the entrance. beyond this chamber are two halls, and from the first of these belzoni passed through other corridors and rooms until he entered the vaulted chamber in which stood the sarcophagus. 1 the sarcophag

mber which, being thirty feet deep, formed a serious obstacle in the way of any unauthorized intruder, and served to catch any rain-water which might make its way down the corridors from the entrance. beyond this chamber are two halls, and from the first of these belzoni passed through other corridors and rooms until he entered the vaulted chamber in which stood the sarcophagus. 1 the sarcophagus chamber is situated at a distance of 320 feet from the entrance to the first corridor, and is 180 feet below the level of the ground. belzoni succeeded in bringing the sarcophagus from its chamber into the light of day without injury, and in due course it arrived in england; the negotiations which he opened with the trustees of the british museum, to whom its purchase was first proposed, fell thro

h his mouth, let him speak therewith. let there be granted unto him broad-handedness in your presence, because i know you, and i know your names. i know this great god unto whose nostrils ye present offerings of tchefau. rekem is his name. he maketh a way through the eastern-horizon of heaven. rekem departeth and i also depart; he is strong and i am strong. o let me not be destroyed in the mesqet chamber. let not the sebau fiends gain the mastery over me. drive not ye me away from your gates, and shut not fast your arms against the osiris, the king, the lord of the two lands, men-maat-ra, whose word is maat, the son of the sun [proceeding] from his body, loving him, the lord of diadems, seti mer-en-ptah, whose word is maat, because [my] bread is in the city of pe, 1 and my ale is in the ci

"when we had passed through the little aperture we found ourselves in a beautiful hall, 27 ft. 6 in. by 25 ft. 10 in, in which were four pillars 3 ft. square. i shall not give any description of the painting, till i have described the whole of the chambers. at the end of this room, which i call the entrance-hall, and opposite the aperture, is a large door, from which three steps lead down into a chamber with two pillars. this is 28 ft. 2 in. by 25 ft. 6 in. the pillars are 3 ft. 10 in. square. i gave it the name of the drawing-room; for it is covered with figures, which though only outlined, are so fine and perfect, that you would think they had been drawn only the day before. returning into the entrance-hall, we saw on the left of the aperture a large staircase, which descended into a co

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

you by the one who has pronounced eternal death on all of you! martines de pasqually died in 1774, but he continued to teach the secrets of magic to a few trusted pupils or so one must suppose if one chooses to accept the extraordinary story told by the abbe fournier in his book what we have been, what we are, and what we might become. towards ten o clock in the evening, i being prostrated in my chamber, calling on god to assist me, suddenly heard the voice of mr. de pasqually, my director, who had died in the body more than two years previously. i heard him speaking distinctly outside my chamber, the door being closed, and the windows shut in like manner, the shutters also being secured. i turned in the direction of the voice, being that of the long garden belonging to the house, and the

ents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c3.html (9 of 15 [12/28/2001 2:03:09 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. orpheus invocation of aphrodite (crowley (omitting the last verse) orpheus hymn: roll, strong life current (crowley) we have seen thee, o love, from atlanta (swinburne) isis i am from tannhauser (crowley) my soul is an enchanted boat (crowley) uncharmable chamber (crowley) third point (the ordeal) s: comrades, let us refresh ourselves at the sacred well (all group about well, except c, and drink, guarding each other) e: most mysterious master, the sentinel needs refreshment. s: let him drink of the well (all resume seats, except w. and e, who lead c. to well. they put his hands on the edges so that he has to bend over to get his mouth to the water

ng a brother. say a.f.o. he replies, p.p.v. the forth sign or sign of truth. raise &c and say a. point downwards and say d. the fifth sign or sign of silence. place &c and say i. the other &c p.v. the sixth sign or sign of love. clasp &c and say t. as you &c he says r. the seventh sign or sign of i.n.r.i. form &c &c &c. the grip is given by &c. the pass word on the threshold of the black room, or chamber of death. and in this place the meaning &c. the royal omnific password is. very excellent and perfect g.m. you will now place our new companion in arms between the pillars in the west and proclaim him (done) g.m: oyez! oyez! oyez! by command of the most wise sovereign, i proclaim sir (dame. a knight (dame) of the pelican and eagle, a perfect and puissant sovereign prince (princess) of the

ile//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c7.html (12 of 14 [12/28/2001 2:04:51 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. sir knight (noble dame) i salute you from the chair (m.w.s. applauds, h.p. applauds, g.m. applauds, 3 officers applaud. all applaud (triumphant musick. m.w.s. and h.p; g.m. and new kt (dame; all leave red room, and march in triumph around the chamber of death) third point (re-entering the red room, and the door being closed. m.w.s. presents the cakes of light to h.p, who passes to new kt (dame) and so on, ending with g.m, who presents to m.w.s. the cup then passes) m.w.s: consummatum est (the living circle, and dance. h.p. then advances and consumes the word.58) h.p: consummatum est (all resume thrones) additional note: the seven signs

elvet is a mantle of black velvet. the garter is black with gold lettering: the shoes black with gold buckles. the collarette, eagle and sash of 30 are worn. the tassels of the mantle are of gold cord. the cap is that of a templar, but black with the insignia in gold. sword and belt are black and gold. the ante-room contains the tomb of j(acobus) b(urgundus) m(olensis) and is hung with black. the chamber of reflections contains a small altar or table on which is a skull and the ever-burning lamp. in the mouth of the skull is a green leaf. when more than 3 companions are present, they draw lots for the offices, the loosers remaining without, on guard, under the direction of the knight sentinel. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c8.html (1 of

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

h, he [is] yet alive. and they bowed down their heads, and made obeisance. 43:29 and he lifted up his eyes, and saw his brother benjamin, his mother s son, and said [is] this your younger brother, of whom ye spake unto me? and he said, god be gracious unto thee, my son. 43:30 and joseph made haste; for his bowels did yearn upon his brother: and he sought [where] to weep; and he entered into [his] chamber, and wept there. 43:31 and he washed his face, and went out, and refrained himself, and said, set on bread. 43:32 and they set on for him by himself, and for them by themselves, and for the egyptians, which did eat with him, by themselves: because the egyptians might not eat bread with the hebrews; for that [is] an abomination unto the egyptians. 43:33 and they sat before him, the firstbor

he blade; and the fat closed upon the blade, so that he could not draw the dagger out of his belly; and the dirt came out. 3:23 then ehud went forth through the porch, and shut the doors of the parlour upon him, and locked them. 3:24 when he was gone out, his servants came; and when they saw that, behold, the doors of the parlour [were] locked, they said, surely he covereth his feet in his summer chamber. 3:25 and they tarried till they were ashamed: and, behold, he opened not the doors of the parlour; therefore they took a key, and opened [them] and, behold, their lord [was] fallen down dead on the earth. 3:26 and ehud escaped while they tarried, and passed beyond the quarries, and escaped unto seirath. 3:27 and it came to pass, when he was come, that he blew a trumpet in the mountain of

took their spoil, and gave change of garments unto them which expounded the riddle. and his anger was kindled, and he went up to his father s house. 14:20 but samson s wife was [given] to his companion, whom he had used as his friend. 15:1 but it came to pass within a while after, in the time of wheat harvest, that samson visited his wife with a kid; and he said, i will go in to my wife into the chamber. but her father would not suffer him to go in. 15:2 and her father said, i verily thought that thou hadst utterly hated her; therefore i gave her to thy companion [is] not her younger sister fairer than she? take her, i pray thee, instead of her. 15:3 and samson said concerning them, now shall i be more blameless than the philistines, though i do them a displeasure. 15:4 and samson went an

ngth [lieth] and wherewith thou mightest be bound to afflict thee. 16:7 and samson said unto her, if they bind me with seven green withs that were never dried, then shall i be weak, and be as another man. 16:8 then the lords of the philistines brought up to her seven green withs which had not been dried, and she bound him with them. 16:9 now [there were] men lying in wait, abiding with her in the chamber. and she said unto him, the philistines [be] upon thee, samson. and he brake the withs, as a thread of tow is broken when it toucheth the fire. so his strength was not known. 16:10 and delilah said unto samson, behold, thou hast mocked me, and told me lies: now tell me, i pray thee, wherewith thou mightest be bound. 16:11 and he said unto her, if they bind me fast with new ropes that never

ou hast mocked me, and told me lies: now tell me, i pray thee, wherewith thou mightest be bound. 16:11 and he said unto her, if they bind me fast with new ropes that never were occupied, then shall i be weak, and be as another man. 16:12 delilah therefore took new ropes, and bound him therewith, and said unto him, the philistines be upon thee, samson. and [there were] liers in wait abiding in the chamber. and he brake them from off his arms like a thread. 16:13 and delilah said unto samson, hitherto thou hast mocked me, and told me lies: tell me wherewith thou mightest be bound. and he said unto her, if thou weavest the seven locks of my head with the web. 16:14 and she fastened [it] with the pin, and said unto him, the philistines [be] upon thee, samson. and he awaked out of his sleep, an

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

ical aperture at the center point of the circle, through which the benign ener- gies can enter. this technique will also be given later. magic circles may be permanently marked by physical boundaries. this was done by neolithic peoples such as the creators of stonehenge. witches traditional- ly are pictured drawing their circles in the ground around their feet with an athame, or on the floor of a chamber with charcoal or chalk. the sorcerer of liter- ary romance is usually pictured inside an inscribed geometric figure. it should be understood that the physical circle is only a model upon which the magus may fix the real circle of the art, which is inscribed in the imagination. of itself a physical circle has almost no power. it must be charged by the magus by overlaying it with a mental ci

683. the ancient hebrews also recognized stone, the cube, and especially cubic stones as the most suitable receptacle of spirit. the fragments of the stone tablets of moses, even though the writing that had been upon them could no longer be read, were preserved in the ark of the covenant because those stones had been touched by god, and still preserved the occult virtue of that contact. the inner chamber in the temple of solomon that housed the ark was cubic (see 1 kings 6:20, and the brass altar of solomon was square (2 chronicles 4:l. even the christian church was not insensitive to the occult significance of stone and the cubic shape. the earliest christians did not use altars, but in the third century it became the custom to enclose holy relics within the altar, which assumed a box sha

ng the sides of the truncated pyramid. though its use has been forgotten, its power has not diminished. the truncated pyramid may still be used for magic today. it is an excellent place of meditation, prayer, and even ritual working. when the magus cannot afford to travel to an existing pyramid (no doubt the common case, the pyramid can be created on the mental circle, and the floor of the ritual chamber imagined as the square apex. alternatively, any high place whose four sides converge can be used, even a modern architectural structure. another use for the octagram is in warding off the evil eye. since it is based on two expanded crosses, it is an excellent symbol for deflecting psychic force. moroccan artists sometimes emphasize the origin of the octagram by first painting two crosses a

any of the numbered cards. understanding the role of the fool is the single most important step in learn- ing tarot symbolism because the fool reveals the dynamics underlying this philo- sophical machine. the diviner and the fool are one, but the diviner is colored by various shades of prejudice and bias, whereas the fool is as clear as water. the diviner stands with the fool in a great circular chamber with twenty-one glass windows of different colors. as the diviner approaches a window, the light shining through it casts over him or her a certain hue, and causes the diviner to experience life from that color. since the diviner has colors in his or her own personality, however, he or she can never experience the light shining through the windows in its purity. to do this the diviner of t

is deeds, and he hath uttered no evil report whilst he was upon earth.25 it should be obvious at once that st. peter, who waylays souls at the gates of heaven and opens his book to affirm their worthiness before admitting them, is analogous to the egyptian god thoth. the book of thoth, with sins listed on the left and good deeds on the right, has itself become the great scale. heaven is the inner chamber of osiris. hell has been granted a reality it does not merit, since it is born of shadows and its true nature is oblivion. that the egyptian and christian myths are essentially the same is demonstrated conclusively by the medieval images of the great scale that weighs souls at the last judgment. examples of this scale of souls are to be found in the doorway of autun cathedral (eleventh cen

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

ell among the stars. witch's power of flight witchcraft is ancient in italy, and even in its pagan beginnings involved soul flight. the second-century roman writer lucius apuleius, in his novel the golden ass, described the flight of the witch pamphile, who smeared her body with a magic ointment and transformed herself into the form of an owl: and when midnight came, she led me softly into a high chamber and bid me look thorow the chink of a doore: where first i saw how shee put of all her garments, and took out of a certain coffer sundry kindes of boxes, of the which she opened one, and tempered the ointment therein with her fingers, and then rubbed her body therewith from the sole of the foot to the crowne of the head, and when she had spoken privily with her selfe, having the candle in

ent prayer. not surprisingly, she was subject to astral visions. once, she traveled on the astral level through space and back in time to the scene of the chastisement of jesus by the roman soldiers. she was so overcome with anguish at the sight of his blood flowing from the strokes of the lash that she began to scourge herself in an identical manner. her mother, hearing her screams, ran into her chamber and begged her to stop before she killed herself, but columba was in a state of ecstasy and did not even hear her. in this case, it was not sickness but self-chastisement and prayer that triggered the change of consciousness allowing astral travel to occur. next to prayer, pain was the trigger for soul flight most often employed by the religious. it may be suspected that columba's enthusia

to prayer, pain was the trigger for soul flight most often employed by the religious. it may be suspected that columba's enthusiasm for the lash had a sexual component, but such things were not well understood at the time of the renaissance, and columba's self-abuse was regarded as a sign of an admirable piety. sometimes, in her ecstasies, her soul quitted her body. one day her mother entered her chamber, and saw her daughter sitting on her altar, like one asleep. she lifted her down, in order to lay her on her bed, when all her limbs and head fell as if the body was lifeless. the mother thought she was dead, and screamed. some of her neighbors came, and they also thought she was dead. all blamed the confessor, and accused him of murdering his victim by enforced abstinence and austerities

impossibility of awakening those entranced, is mentioned in connection with the astral projections of both witches and shamans. on another occasion, while columba was seeing the star of bethlehem on one of her astral excursions, her confessor noticed a globe of fire above her house and hurried over to learn the cause. the girl told him she had just seen the star of the magi, which had filled her chamber with light and left behind it a sweet scent.66 the intensity of her astral vision communicated itself to the priest who, being close to her on an emotional level, was able to see a reflexive manifestation of the same vision. this sort of sharing of an astral vision between the person actually having the vision and others who may be present, or who are emotionally linked with the astral tra

based on geographical location. the researchers at sri were able to determine something that j. b. rhine had suspected decades earlier-that remote viewing did not depend on the electromagnetic spectrum. they did this by first enclosing their viewers in what is known as a faraday cage, a metal mesh cage that stops the passage of most electromagnetic waves. this was built into the walls of the test chamber occupied by the viewers. the faraday cage could not block out wavelengths that were extremely long or short, however. the short wavelengths, those in the microwave range, were eliminated as carriers of remote-viewing chapter eight: remote viewing and the cia 127 information due to their limited effective distance of travel. to eliminate the ultra-long wavelengths in the elf band of the spe

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

te brass knob. feel the cool smoothness of the brass as you turn and open it. the door swings on its hinges away from you to the left. walk through the doorway into a room with an oak floor and palegray walls that are almost white. the ceiling is painted the same pallid gray. close the door behind you without turning to look through its opening. you stand in the northwest corner of a large square chamber. there is no window in the room, but ample light streams in from visualization 111: astral temple 65 above through a circular dome made up of many small triangular panes of clear glass crystal. blue sky can be seen through the dome. in the middle of the floor rests a black marble altar in the shape of a double cube. the altar is two feet square and four feet high. its sides are featureless

ounds me" then press your hands together palm to palm in front of your chest and speak the words "the star centers me" as you visualize the three rays of light intersecting at your heart-center. vibrating names of power a ssume the standing pose in your practice area facing east, with your gaze directed straight ahead and your eyes focused on the distant horizon that lies beyond the walls of your chamber. visualize high above your head a blazing blue-white star of pure spiritual energy that is untainted by intention, thought, emotion, or sensation. let your inner awareness rise up to this white star and enter it so that the brilliance of the star completely surrounds you and blocks out all other perceptions. feel the cooling, balanced energy of this light. extend a ray of white light downw

ghtly yellow background of the sphere, and flicker with electricity around their edges. the letters are blinclngly intense, similar to the spark of an arc welder-it is difficult to look upon them, they are so bright. take a slow, deep breath. imagine as you inhale that your body is being expanded by the air to gigantic proportions. your head and shoulders rise through the ceiling of your practice chamber as though passing through a shadow. they continue upward through the roof of the building, further upward into the sky above the level of the clouds, until you find yourself balancing on the sphere of the earth with almost all of your body projected above the atmosphere into the starry midnight of space. retain your breath with your lungs filled for four slow beats. during the retention vi

re universe to its uttermost limits. feel with your astral awareness the entire universe humming with this vibration as though it were a giant crystal bell. 92 standing exercises draw several normal breaths and allow the expanded balloon of your aura to contract to its normal shape nearer to the limits of your form. allow your giant form to shrink back into your physical body within your practice chamber. turn one quarter of a revolution clockwise on the spot where you stand and assume the standing pose facing the south. continue to maintain the awareness of the glowing ball of your heart-center. look straight ahead and focus your physical eyes on the distant horizon to the south beyond the wall of your practice room. visualize written within your heart-center from right to left the four h

on of your glowing heart-center. vibrating names of power 93 visualize written within this golden-white, transparent orb from right to left the four hebrew letters of the name eheieh (a- h, ha 7, i, h= 7. these letters shimmer and almost blind your inner sight with their blue-white intensity. draw in a deep breath and imagine as you do so that your body enlarges through the ceiling of your ritual chamber, past the level of the clouds, until it projects gigantically into the darkness of space. hold the breath for four slow beats as you visualize the light from your heart-center shining outward in all directions to expand the envelope of your aura into a perfect sphere that is colored a transparent pale gold. sound the name eheieh with four separate sounds that correspond with the four indiv

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

elevant to our inquiry because it shows that the order of angels known as the wings of the winds are elemental angels of the earth: can the wings of the winds understand your voices of wonder, 0 you, the second of the first? whom the burning flames have framed within the depths of my jaws; whom i have prepared as cups for a wedding, or as the the hieroglyphic monad flowers in their beauty for the chamber of righteousness. stronger are your feet than the barren stone, and mightier are your voices than the manifold winds: for you are become a building such as is not, but in the mind of the all-powerful. arise, saith the first! move, therefore, unto his servants! show yourselves in power, and make me a strong see-thing; for i am of him that liveth forever. the 'wings of the winds" signify the

need a supply of water that has been ritually purified. its function is the same as that of the holy water used in religious ceremonies-it stores the divine radiance of the ain soph aur to be used as needed for symbolically cleansing persons, places, or objects of chaotic influences. once you have a supply of sanctified water, you can use it to cleanse all your ritual instruments and your ritual chamber. start with clear water from a spring or river. tap water is a poor alternative, but can be used if this is unavoidable. do not use seawater, or add salt to the water, because saltwater tarnishes silver badly. pour the water into an open glass vessel such as a large crystal bowl. place it on a small table with a square top in the center of your ritual chamber, so that you can walk all arou

er badly. pour the water into an open glass vessel such as a large crystal bowl. place it on a small table with a square top in the center of your ritual chamber, so that you can walk all around it. the table serves as your ritual altar. a bedside table is an excellent size and shape. if you do not have enough room to walk around this table, place it in the south. stand in the north of the ritual chamber facing south across the altar. perform the cleansing prayer and kabbalistic cross, exactly as described above, but instead of clapping your hands four times to close the ritual, rotate on your body axis in a clockwise direction to stand facing north away from the altar. walk once completely around the altar clockwise, at the same time projecting from your heart center a ribbon of white fir

9 your heart center through your left hand, which should lie flat on your chest, and feel it flow up your left arm, across your shoulders, and out your right arm. take care to join the end of the circle with its beginning in the north. in the event that you are unable to walk completely around the table, which serves as the ritual altar, you can project the circle of fire mentally to surround the chamber by turning on your own axis clockwise with your right index finger extended as you stand before the altar, your left hand over your heart center. begin projecting the circle in the northern quarter, and be sure to join the end of the circle with its beginning. once these preliminary steps are concluded, you may go on with the actual ritual of consecration. walk clockwise around the altar t

nd fare thee well. pivot clockwise to face the north, extend your left index finger with your right hand on your heart, and walk around the altar once counterclockwise. 116 tetragrammaton as you do so, visualize the flaming circle being drawn into your extended fingertip, flowing down your left arm, across your body, down your right arm, and into your heart. if you do not have room in your ritual chamber to walk all around the altar, do the same thing while rotating on your own axis counterclockwise. as you reabsorb the circle, speak these words: i hereby indraw this flaming circle of protection and return it to my center of being. returning to the north, pivot clockwise to stand once more facing south across the altar. clap your hands together four times sharply. speak the words: this rit

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ BECOME EVIL AND RULE THE WORLD2

o, it wasn't an outside goal she fixated on. it was a touch from her future self. we are gods after all. don't look for omens- you only recognize them long afterwards. 3. personalize your magic. white magic insists on repetitions. you say this, do that, breathe this way. in black magic, we move toward our own godhood. this is a harder path. we actively use our own memories and moods in the ritual chamber. this is not to be confused with introspection or simple moments of religious ecstasy. we refine and use our moods deliberately. they are just as concrete as swords, bells, incense, etc. and much more powerful. but like tools, we pick up our moods and use them and put them away. since black magic requires a tremendous self awareness, it is not for psychotics or weak-willed individuals. we

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ PERFORM A RITUAL TOASTING

irst beast, which must be performed exactly at midnight on the wednesday /thursday cusp or- of course anytime you feel like it. i'll round out my column with a couple of remarks about the rite (in honour of the two eyebrows- ahem horns of the second beast. this rite may be done alone or by a group. if by a group, each participant must take part in each round of toasts- no passing! 1. prepare your chamber. the preparation of a sacred space sets up all the moods and expectations you want for self-exploration and magic. if you reuse a chamber often, the mere entering of it can put you in a state of communication with yourself and- perhaps- the unknown that lies beyond. for communication with the prince of darkness, the creator of isolate intelligence, the chamber should be dark, display his p

ntagram (the kaliyuga productions pentagram will do excellently if like uncle setnakt you can't paint your own, and those ritual tools you deem necessary. you'll also need a quantity of sweet liquid (uncle setnakt recommends water with a little honey- this mixture may touch off some dim ancestral memories indeed considering that the roots of the words "mead"and "soma" both mean honeyed water. the chamber should be quiet and out of the way, so you can relax, calmly listen to yourself. 2. prepare yourself. read through this article and be sure you've found the internal and external facts you'll need. dress for the occasion, whether it is ritual robes or just a black tasteful suit, you are going to honor the highest part of yourself! your attitude and demeanor should be one of solemn joy! don

urself. 2. prepare yourself. read through this article and be sure you've found the internal and external facts you'll need. dress for the occasion, whether it is ritual robes or just a black tasteful suit, you are going to honor the highest part of yourself! your attitude and demeanor should be one of solemn joy! don't approach this rite until you are both prideful and joyful. when you enter the chamber, remain in darkness and silence for a while, until your mind is working smoothly and the rite can flow out of you freely. 3. begin in your standard manner. ritual openings improve with time and use, you don't have to cut new channels to the unknown every time you work. for those of you who are trying to reinvent the wheel, i recommend the ringing of a bell nine times and an invocation to t

umphs slowly letting this meditation take you to an understanding of the nature of isolate intelligence. when this is achieved, you may close in the standard manner. for those of you operating outside of the temple of set, i would recommend crying out "hail set! hail loki" and ringing the bell nine times. 8. to be effective this rite must be done many times. sometimes you will have to come to the chamber with an understanding that you've failed in your goal. this will teach about resistance, you may have to recast your oath or redouble your efforts. by meditating on this you will have learned about yourself and the universe. sometimes you will come to boast on accomplishments. you will begin to sense your becoming- to make real contact will your godhood. this will enable you to become migh

VOX SABBATUM

f alkaloids or other drugs. when using the waking sabbat rite for spell casting or sorcery, you will want to have a clear idea of what you want to achieve. you will also want to create or adopt a sigil which holds connection to the goal or it may represent the desire of the spell. you may also use a mantra or phrase which holds significance to the same. as you perform the rite, with the decorated chamber or even in the woods, 12 a grimoire of luciferian and nightside witchcraft and vampyric sorcery by the present author. vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 11 envision the demons and familiars in your company and the spirits carrying your will to become flesh. as your rite comes to a climax, loose all desire in the sigil at the moment of exhaustion. if you have a sigil for the working, destroy

name ay while i come home again vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 16 those who participate in the spells above, it is advisable to have created a sigillic alphabet which can reflect this dreaming body through an image. austin osman spare s concept of atavistic resurgence is essential in gathering the shadow of the dreaming form. for those who shall take to the infernal sabbat, decorate your ritual chamber in the old woodcarvings and demonic art that which inspires the opening of the gates of hell. if solitary or with coven members, dress properly according to the nature of the work. envision the mouth of hell opening forth as you pronouncevox sabbatum the witches sabbat 17 zazas, zazas, nasatanada zazas (recite nine times, rolling the words of your tongue. the other participants may recite

meditate and participate by dream or flesh remember the will that invokes change in a positive sense. you are the djinn of fire who begets both light and darkness, you are the serpent and the lion, the wolf and the goat. with the angelic higher self (the true will) you will join the bestial self (the daemon or shadow) as one. the luciferian sabbat may be conducted in the following manner. let the chamber (unless the rite is intended to be held outdoors) be decorated in more ambivalent forms of lucifer, such as illustrations of the fallen angel by gustave dore, fidus or franz von stuck. you will use the algol sigil above a mirror; your altar may have the tools of your work. you may have conductive music which reflects an ambient atmosphere, without heavy drumming or noise, to aid ultimately

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

e creator of the world and the sun and moon is so clearly set forth, embedded in a book of magical spells devoted to the destruction of the mythological monster who existed solely to prevent the sun from rising and shining. ii. the legend of the destruction of mankind. the text containing the legend of the destruction of mankind is written in hieroglyphs, and is found on the four walls of a small chamber which is entered from the "hall of columns" in the tomb of seti i, which is situated on the west bank of the nile at thebes. on the wall facing the door of this chamber is painted in red the figure of the large "cow of heaven" the lower part of her belly is decorated with a series of thirteen stars, and immediately beneath it are the two boats of ra, called semketet and mantchet, or sektet

th] masses of stone are round about its domain on the east side, and shut it in. thither come the quarrymen with things (tools) of every kind [when] they "seek to build a house for any god in the land of the south, or in the land of the north, or [shrines] as abodes for sacred animals, or royal pyramids, and statues of all kinds. they stand up in front of the house of the god and in the sanctuary chamber, and their sweet smelling offerings are presented before the face of the god khnemu during his circuit, even as [when they bring "garden herbs and flowers of every kind. the fore parts thereof are in abu (elephantine, and the hind parts are in the city of sunt.[fn#184] one portion thereof is on the east side[fn#185] of the river, and another portion is on the west side[fn#186] of the river

rpent in the form of an intestine, without arms [and] without legs. thy body cannot stand upright so that thou mayest have therein being, long is thy[fn#199] tail in front of thy den, thou enemy; retreat before ra. thy head shall be cut off, and the slaughter of thee shall be carried out. thou shalt not lift up thy face, for his (i.e, ra's) flame is in thy accursed soul. the odour which is in his chamber of slaughter is in thy members, and thy form shall be overthrown by the slaughtering knife of the great god. the spell of the scorpion-goddess serq driveth back thy might. stand still, stand still, and retreat through her spell [fn#199] literally "his" be vomited, o poison, i adjure thee to come forth on the earth. horus uttereth a spell over thee, horus hacketh thee in pieces, he spitteth

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

is a legion. the soul he who incarnates the soul, acquires true identity. he already is. the human being is still a non-achieved being [a being not yet achieved. the willpower the human being confuses the force of desire with the willpower. we need to generate the christ-will. the laboratorium oratorium the adept and his/her spouse must work together in the laboratorium oratorium. in the nuptial chamber, the king and the queen perform their alchemical combinations. out of the royal chamber, the ravens of putrefaction devour the sun and the moon (the blackening and putrefying of the internal chrysalides or bodies of sin. the tomb of glass is the alchemist s cup. the souls shuttle to fly (symbol of the butterfly that comes out from within the chrysalis, a symbol of the christified vehicles

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

at loves his neighbor as himself and cuts his throat if his theology isn t straight. mark twain provide a religious organization with wealth and power and it begins to change into a secular agency. edmund a. opitz fantastic doctrines (like christianity or islam or marxism) require unanimity of belief. one dissenter casts doubt on the creed of millions. thus the fear and the hate; thus the torture chamber, the iron stake, the gallows, the labor camp, the psychiatric ward. planet steward, stephen levine metaphysics is a cobweb the mind weaves around things. planet steward, stephen levine questions are more likely to make good communications than dogmatic statements, which usually only create resistance, shutting the door which they were designed to force open. graham howe, the mind of the dr

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

g water (ma ayan na eh nove a mi-maqor mayim hayyim. see also 121, p. 205, where the pipe is linked exegetically with the verse you are a garden spring, a well of living waters that flows from lebanon (song 4:15. 69. in bahir, 90, p. 175, the mythical conception of sha ashu a is depicted in the image of the troops of the king who bemuse themselves (mishta ashe im) with the matrona secluded in his chamber. 70. see wolfson, circle, pp. 124 125 n. 6 and 190 n. 175; idem, language, eros, being, pp. 271 287. 71. bahir, 34, p. 137. 72. the circle of mythopoeisis and scriptural exegesis has been an integral part of my understanding of kabbalistic hermeneutics. for a summary account, see wolfson, images of god s feet, pp. 143 144. see also fishbane, biblical myth, pp. 108 109. 73. it would be usef

: how can one do kindness with his master? through study of torah, for he who studies torah bestows kindness upon his master, as it is written riding the heavens through your assistance (deut 33:26. that is to say, when you study torah for its own sake, then you assist me and i ride the heavens, and consequently through the skies in his majesty (ibid. what are the skies [shehaqim? i would say the chamber of chambers [hadrei hadarim. in contrast to 34, where the nexus between torah study and gemilut hasadim was explained in terms of the human being drawing benefit from the divine attribute of mercy, in 128, it is god who benefits from the human act, which bestows kindness. more specifically, in the latter passage, the theurgical principle is embraced whereby the activity of the human being

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

al projection, at some instances with solitary karezza or the illumination of the fire serpent. suggested book to read astral dynamics, the use of the herb salvia divinorum is also suggested use. the body of light and body of shadow are explained below. 15 the body of light luzifer by fidus..developed by meditation, yoga and creative imagination. you should sit 16 on a pillow on the floor of your chamber (or outdoors, slowly gain complete control over your body and visualize the luciferian angel (the higher faculty of man) rising in light above you..the azal ucel ritual of the holy guardian angel is used to visualize and confirm light within the self, to direct that focus of mind and develop the body of light..the major arcana of the tarot is useful for developing the body of light. medita

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 1

unto aiwaz, prostituted in every part of her body to pan and to the beast, mother of bastards, aborter, whore t o herself, to man, woman, child and brute, partaker of the eucharist of the exc rements in the mass of the devil, sorceress of the rite of esau and jacob, and also genesthai, 143, weh note: c.f.russell a neophyte of a'.a, a master ma gician of o.t.o. and a passed postulant to the secret chamber of the knights of the temple, high priest unto the beast before the altar of purple and gold. first then this brother genesthai made of invocation of tahuti lord of wisdom in the great magical circle of the abbey, that he might come upon us in power. thus was tahuti manifest in the mind of the beast, like light therein, clear, icy, wit without heart. and i beheld the working afar off, full

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 2

rn unto aiwaz, prostituted in every part of her body to pan and to the beast, mother of bastards, aborter, whore to herself, to man, woman, child and brute, partaker of the eucharist of the excrements in the mass of the devil, sorceress of the rite of esau and jacob, and also genesthai, 143, weh note: c.f.russell a neophyte of a'.a, a master magician of o.t.o. and a passed postulant to the secret chamber of the knights of the temple, high priest unto the beast before the altar of purple and gold. first then this brother genesthai made of invocation of tahuti lord of wisdom in the great magical circle of the abbey, that he might come upon us in power. thus was tahuti manifest in the mind of the beast, like light therein, clear, icy, wit without heart. and i beheld the working afar off, full

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

r order "thus were laid foundations thereon to erect a more extended superstructure of practical application" and, having chosen three other fraters to share with him the heat and burden of the day, the establishment of the order was effected in europe. with the principal features of their subsequent activity you are already familiar, and it suffices to say that when our founder "entered unto his chamber" his work was accomplished, and every member among us hereby placed under a lasting debt of gratitude. it is to be observed that there are three important epochs in the history of the rosicrucian order: the first being the life period of christian rosycross, who died before the time of the protestant reformation; the second, the 120 years of silence and secrecy, being the period 1484 to 16

together) comemahe bitter sting jiroseb blood (of) kauila bring down darixor, daribo breath (the living) dapah bring forth yolacam bringing forth yolald brother e-si-asacah bucker lolpis building, a taurof buildings kahl branches lisonon brightness lukiftias burn, to ialpou burning i-al olpiret c or k called (is) ivanmed cast down adarepau caves (as the) tabajesa or tabjes centre odoirei, lazodge chamber qoji circle komselahe comfort (of) belioret, bdiorab comfort (our) beliores comfort beliores comfort (visit with) fa-beliahed comfort pi-beliare come ye, come away lsliisa comefort (thou shalt !thorax comeforter (in our) bijliad comeforter (continual) be-liar confound ovaukaho, vaunkalu conquest zoailodarepe contents (of mine) qo-k6-lasab continuance miame course zodare courses elauzodape

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

gemon: white robe, white nemyss, black collar, red shoes, lamen, scepter. candidate: black robe, red shoes, sash, red rope, hoodwink required materials for the altar 2 red tapers 12 square calvary cross 18th key of the tarot required materials for the temple part i banners of the east and west temple pillars hebrew letters: shin, tau, qoph tablet of the serpent of brass diagram of qabalah of nine chambers diagram of hexagram of tiphareth diagrams of geomantic figures of 8 radii enochian fire tablet 3 red lamps censer 4 chairs 3 cups of water 3 small altars part i the opening (the throne of the hierophant, beside which is a cup of water and the banner of the east, is placed before the dais n.e. the seat of the hegemon is before the dais in the s.e. hiereus in the west. each officer has a cu

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

ine handmaiden, in thine office of gladness. the people. so mote it be (the saints) the deacon. lord of life and joy, that art the might of man, that art the essence of every true god that is upon the surface 353 of the earth, continuing knowledge from generation unto generation, thou adored of us upon heaths and in woods, on mountains and in caves, openly in the market-places and secretly in the chambers of our houses, in temples of gold and ivory and marble as in these other temples of our bodies, we worthily commemorate them worthy that did of old adore thee and manifest thy glory unto men "lao-tze and siddhartha" and krishna and "tahuti" mosheh "dionysus, mohammed and to mega therion, with these also" hermes "pan" priapus, osiris, and melchizedeck, khem and amoun "and mentu, heracles"

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

)rym+ will be exalted myry a vineyard mrk i.n.r (see 270) r n y the inept and the profane (lit. gto idols h, as likenesses of men or animals) mylyspl how great (ps. 8:1) ryd) hm declined; ill-humoured rs to gather, draw together mcmc 261 he bound; an obligation, a prohibition rs) abhorrence, abomination (is. 66:24) nw)rd festival prayer book rwzxm 262 lofty nwrh) severities n)rwbg terrible )rwnh chambers, rooms myrdx eye to eye (i.r.q. 645) ny(b ny( 263 gematria )yr+mg pained srg 264 gemanations h (lit. gcarvings h; cf. 224) myqwqx footprints (foot fs breadth (deut. 2:5) krdm a straight row rds channels, pipes my+hr 265 architect lkyrd) broke down srh a cry of the heart; anguish, anxiety hq(c 266 contraction mwcmc 267 illicit, forbidden rws) the merkabah: a chariot; a seat, throne hbkrm 2

te the letters of hwhy completed by shin= 300 q.v: the spirit of god; a variant is: h#why) hw#hy vision hyy# 328 to steam; darkness k#x 330 boundary, terminus; crosspath; isthmus; distress rcm revolution; hurricane, tempest r(s transgression, error, crime l# 331 tamarisk; ga great tree h (gn. 21:33, trans. ga grove h) l) 332 the fiery light dwqyh rw) a void place ywnp mwqm 333 qabalah of the nine chambers rkb qy) choronzon (as spelt by mathers; cf. 317& see liber 418 10th ayre) nwznwrwx snow; to snow gl# to lie down #lg to be sexually excited; to lie with; royal paramour lg# 334 a still, small voice (i kings 19:12) hqd hmmd lwq 335 day of evil h(r ymy the king above the king of kings myklmh yklm klm ordering, disposition hkr(m 336 an attack; a request, petition hl# 337 sheol: the underworl

h *nwyl( words *myrbd 817 to seize suddenly *p+x the unnameable one (a demon *nwmys) magician *m+rx lights: the urim (see 490 *myrw) 818 the red light *mwd) rw) 820 kaph: the palm [of the hand (fig. notariqon of kteis-phallus *pk cloud *nn( will be exalted *myry a vineyard *mrk the inept and the profane (lit. gto idols h, as likenesses of men or animals *mylyspl to gather, draw together *mcmc 822 chambers, rooms *myrdx 823 an image of stone, a shaped stone (lev. 26:1) tyk#m nb) letters [of the alphabet] twytw) 824 gemanations h (lit. gcarvings h; cf. 224 *myqwqx channels, pipes *my+hr 826 trial, temptation *nwysn contraction *mwcmc 827 meditation twddwbth 830 a spring, fountain (ct. 4:15; see 143 *nyy(m 831 aleph: an ox; a thousand *pl) 832 white crystal ryps tnbl the lord is a man of war:

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

of octopus whose flesh made a nutritious and elegant soup, and innumerable shell-fish, added to the table. the waterways were haunted by shoals of a small and poisonous fish* whose bite was immediate death to man, a fact which altogether cut off communication between one island and another except by air, as the hippopotamus-animal, although immune to its bite, was unable to swim. of the sleeping chambers i shall tell more particularly in the course of my remarks on zro .pa iii. of the aim of the magicians of atlas: of zro; and its properties and uses: of that which combined with it: and of black phosphorus. it was the most ancient tradition of the atlantean magicians that they were the survivors of a race inhabiting a country called lemuria, of which the south pacific archipelago may be t

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

and thine handmaiden, in thine office of gladness. the people: so mote it be. the saints the deacon: lord of life and joy, that art the might of man, that art the essence of every true god that is upon the surface of the earth, continuing knowledge from generation unto generation, thou adored of us upon heaths and in woods, on mountains and in caves, openly in the marketplaces and secretly in the chambers of our houses, in temples of gold and ivory and marble as in these other temples of our bodies, we worthily commemorate them worthy that did of old adore thee and manifest they glory unto men (at each name the deacon signs with thumb between index and medius. at ordinary mass it is only necessary to commemorate those whose names are italicized, with wording as is shown) laotze and siddart

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

ne point for the first letter, two for the second &c.8 thus the right angle, containing qya, will answer for the letter q if it have three dots or points within it. again, a square will answer for h, n or, according to whether it has one, two, or three points respectively placed within it. so also with regard to the other letters. but there are many other ways of employing the qabalah of the nine chambers, which i have not space to describe. i will merely mention, as an example, that by the mode of temura called cbta, athbash, it is found that in jeremiah xxv, 26, the word kcc, sheshakh, symbolizes lbb, babel. besides all these rules, there are certain meanings hidden in the shape of the letters of the hebrew alphabet; in the form of a particular letter at the end of a word being different

force in man, which is the sexual force applied to the brain, heart, and other organs, and redeemeth him. the gradual disclosure of these magical secrets to the poet may be traced in these volumes,32 which it has been my privilege to be asked to explain. it has been impossible to do more than place in the hands of any intelligent person the keys which will permit him to unlock the many beautiful chambers of holiness in these palaces and gardens of beauty and pleasure. of the results of the method we possess one flawless gem, already printed in the equinox (vol. ii. pp. 163-185, a note on genesis by v.h. fra. i.a. 32 i.e, the three volumes of crowley s collected works t.s. liber lviii 21 from this pleasant, orthodox, and-so-they-all-lived-happy-ever-after view let us turn for a moment to t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

so on. for the "averse table" write the alphabet from right to left backwards, beginning with th and ending with a; in the second row begin with sh and end with th &c. the "irregular table" would take too long to describe. besides all these, there is the method called thshrq, thashraq, which is simply writing a word backwards. there is one more very important form called the "qabalah of the nine chambers" or aiq bkr, aiq bekar. it is thus formed: 4 weh note: strictly speaking, no. temura is substitution code, with 24 principal tables. crowley tended to use simple permutation of the letters in some instances, calling it temura_ 300 30 3 200 20 2 100 10 1 sh l g r k b q i a_ 600 60 6 500 50 5 400 40 4 m final s v k final n h th m d_ 900 90 9 800 80 8 700 70 7 tz final tz t p final p ch n fi

t for the first letter, two for the second &c. thus the right angle, containing aiq, will answer for the letter q if it have three dots or points within it. again a square will answer for h, h, or k final, according to whether it has one, two, or three points respectively placed within it. so also with regard to the other letters. but there are many other ways of employing the qabalah of the nine chambers, which i have not space to describe. i will merely mention as an example, that by the mode of temura called 74 athbsh, athbash, it is found that in jeremiah xxv. 26, the word shshk, sheshakh, symbolises bbl, babel. besides all these rules,there are certain meanings hidden in the shape of the letters of the hebrew alphabet; in the form of a particular letter at the end of a word being diff

al force in man, which is the sexual force applied to the brain, heart, and other organs, and redeemeth him. the gradual disclosure of these magical secrets to the poet may be traced in these volumes, which it has been my privilege to be asked to explain. it has been impossible to do more than place in the hands of any intelligent person the keys which will permit him to unlock the many beautiful chambers of holiness in these palaces and gardens of beauty and pleasure. of the results of the method we possess one flawless gem, already printed in the equinox (vol i, no) ii. pp. 163-185 "a note on genesis" by v. h. fra. i. a. from this pleasant, orthodox, and-so-they-all-lived-happy-ever-after view let us turn for a moment to the critical aspect. let us demolish in turn the qabalistic methods

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

f the nadi has changed to a music faint yet very full and very sweet, with a bell-like tone more insistent than the other notes at intervals. 5.45. again awake, and patient-eager. the dreams flow through me ceaselessly. this time a house where i, like a new bluebeard, have got to conceal my wives from each other. but my foolish omission to knife them brings it about that i have thirty-nine secret chambers, and only one open one in each case. oh, yards of it! and all sorts of people come in to supper which there isn't any, and we have to do all sorts of shifts and all the wives think themselves neglected as they are bound to do, if one is insane enough to have forty and i loathed them all so! it was terrible having to fly round and comfort and explain; the difficulty increases (i should

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

ation on page 277 approximated below_ hb:shin hb:taw hb:qof_ salt/ lamp air tablet salt brass_ serpent_ banner of east/ heiroph. hegemon. lamp ant_ black/ white) incense_ incense_ spirit 18th key dee tablet/ lamp of tarot lamp/ tablet of earth of fire/ geomant_ ic tal- a ismans_ hexagram_ hiereus_ lamp cup_ from dee& water on) banner of west 3 pillars_ qabalah water tree of of nine tablet life in chambers of water tarot_ diagram 37. arrangement of the temple for the 29th path in the 4= 7 ritual. after which he explains to him the eighteenth key of the tarot. it represents the moon in its increase in the side of gedulah; it has sixteen principal, and sixteen secondary rays. four hebrew yodhs fall from it. there are also two watch-towers, two dogs, and a cray-fish "she is the moon at the fee

e paths represented by the cross are actually shown. illustration on page 278 approximated below- hb:chet hb:gemel hb:dalet hb:peh hb:peh-final hb:lamed hb:shin hb:mem hb:taw 8. 3. 4_ hb:aleph hb:heh hb:tet hb:yod hb:qof hb:nun hb:koph-final hb:tzaddi hb:tzaddi-final 1. 5. 9_ hb:vau hb:zain hb:bet hb:samekh hb:mem-final hb:ayin hb:nun-final hb:koph hb:resh 6. 7. 2- diagram 40. the qabalah of nine chambers. illustration on page 278 approximated below: hb:shin hb:aleph hb:mem (o (o (o (o (o\ x(o)x (o (o (o (o- diagram 41. the tablet of the three columns after which the "hiereus" shows the practicus "the qabalah of nine numbers" and the tablet of the "forming the tree of life in the tarot" and the "hegemon" the tablet representing the formation of the hexagram, and known as "the tablet of the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

god, always the symbol of his power> symbolising power in action, and its taro key is the hermit and the voice of light, the prophet of the gods. thus "proclaimed is the reign of the gods of light" hb:taw is the last letter of the alphabet, the "finis, the omega, the universe, saturn, the outermost planet, and it is also taw-resh-ayin-aleph, throa, the gate of the universe; and by qabalah of nine chambers it is hb:dalet, the gateway of initiation. hence "at the threshold of the universe" 180 so the whole word reads: hb:bet this is the magical history hb:resh of the dawning of the light. hb:aleph begun are the whirling motions; hb:shin formulated is the primal fire; hb:yod proclaimed is the reign of the gods of light hb:taw at the threshold of the infinite worlds! now compare this with the

al "thou in extension" so also does the name elohim read aleph-lamed "deity" heh-yod-memfinal, in extension<negative> and the numeration of elohim is 86, which by gematria reads peh-aleph-heh, again meaning "spread out, extended" write the letters of this name in any invoking pentagram; and the banishing pentagram thereof will read 3.1415 (by qabalah of nine chambers, which is the formula of the proportion of diameter to circumference of the circle<hebrews- p. in the sublime computations of the qabalah the final forms of letters have no increased numerical value. mem is 40, whether final or not. the ancient hebre

9= 11, and this is also in the taro the wheel of the great law, hb:koph, the lord of the forces of life> 184 and finally the word heh-aleph-resh-tzaddifinal, ha aretz, the earth, hath four letters showing its elemental constitution, and its key is 17- also hope- hope in the earth as there is hope in heaven. and the last letter of the verse is hb:tzaddifinal (the letter of hope, by qabalah of nine chambers that number which contains in itself all the properties of protean matters: howsoever you may multiply it the key of its numbers is ever 9. fitting symbol of ever-changing matter which ever in its essence is one- one and alone! thus with the first appearance of the number of matter does the first verse of b'rasheth close: formulating in itself the beginning and the end of the great creati

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

a dual effect, for it involves ever a passing on of some adept or initiate to a higher grade or to other work, and the coming in under the law of some human being who is in process of attainment. therefore it is a thing of great moment, involving group activity, group loyalty, and united endeavour, and much may depend upon the wisdom of admitting a man to high office and to a place in the council chambers of the hierarchy. the departmental heads. the manu. the bodhisattva. the mahachohan. as has been said, these three great beings represent the triplicity of all manifestation, and might be expressed under the following form, remembering that all this deals with subjectivity, and therefore with the evolution of consciousness and primarily with self-consciousness in man. consciousness the ma

f the various kingdoms in nature, so that through the blending of all of nature's forces the interplay of energy between the two schemes may be quickened. in this way the plans of the solar logos, as they are being worked out through the planetary logoi, may be consummated. the handling, therefore, of solar energy on a tiny scale, is now his privilege, and he is admitted not only into the council chambers of his own hierarchy, but is permitted entrance also when agents from other planetary schemes are in conference with the lord of the world and the two great departmental heads. at the fifth initiation the vision brings to him a still more extended outlook and a third planetary scheme is seen, forming with the other two schemes one of those triangles of force which are necessitated in the

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

the throat, b. the heart, c. the solar plexus, d. the spleen, e. the organs of generation, f. the base of the spine, are in due order according to a man's ray and subray transferred into the correspondences within the head centre. these seven head centres are the reflection in the microcosm of those "mansions prepared in the heavens" which receive the sevenfold energy of the monad. these are the chambers prepared by the lower energy which are to be the recipients of "soul or the higher psychic energy" the final hint which can be given, may be summed up in the words that as the aspirant progresses,75(241) he not only balances the pairs of opposites, but the secret of his brother's heart becomes revealed to him. he becomes an acknowledged force in the world, and is recognised as one who can

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

able and mineral kingdoms every second round (s.d. iii. 162; note, i) 30 "the seven planetary spirits or angels. are identical with the dhyan chohans of the esoteric doctrine and have been transformed into the archangels and the spirits of the presence by the christian church (s.d. iii. 160) 31 "the seven chief deities. are the rays of the one boundless unity (s.d. iii. 229) 32 "each of the seven chambers of the pyramid was known by the name of one of the planets (s.d. iii. 247) 33 "the kabiri were always the seven planets. who together with their father, the sun. composed a powerful ogdoad (s.d. iii. 316) 34 "the ancients knew of seven planets besides the sun. the seventh with two others were mystery planets (s.d. iii. 316. note) 35 "the solar system is (from the higher cosmic planes, see

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

forms named in order albat, abgat, agdat: the complete set was called "the combinations of tziruph" other forms were rational, right, averse and irregular, obtained from a square of 22 spaces in each direction, that is of 484 secondary squares, and then putting a letter in each square in order up and down, and then reading across or diagonally, etc. of this type is the so-called "kabalah of nine chambers" of the mark masons. a further development of the numerical arts was shown by the modes of contraction and extension; thus jehovah, ihvh 26, was extended to ivd-ha-vv-ha, and so 10, 5, 6, 5 or 26 became 20, 6, 12, 6 or 44. by extension zain, z.7, became 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 and 7 or 28; or 28 was regarded as 2 and 8 or 10. the tetragrammaton, jehovah 26 was also at times regarded as 2 and 6 o

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

hrodite. according to the nature of the seven governors- book ii. v. 29- or the seven hosts of the pitris or elohim, who projected or created him. this is very clear, but yet, see the interpretations of even our modern theologians, men supposed to be intellectual and learned! in the "theological and philosophical works of hermes trismegistus, christian) neoplatonist" a work compiled by john david chambers, of oriel college, oxford, the translator wonders "for whom these seven men are intended" he solves the difficulty by concluding that, as "the original pattern man (adam kadmon of ch. i. genesis) was masculine-feminine, the seven may signify the succeeding patriarchs named in genesis (p. 9. a truly theological way of cutting the gordian knot[[vol. 2, page] 3 the lemnos-born kabiri (potent

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

ntly of the unvarying idea of the divine operating through all these. but behind the[[hebrew] in the name hoa are the letters[[hebrew] and[[hebrew, the symbols of the numbers six and five, the male and the female, the hexagram and the pentagram. and the numbers of these three words, hoa atah ani, are 12, 406, and 61, which are resumed in the key numbers of 3, 10, and 7, by the qabalah of the nine chambers, which is a form of the exegetical rule of temura" it is useless to attempt to explain the mystery in full. materialists and the men of modern science will never understand it, since, in order[[vol. 1, page] 79 primeval radiations from the unity. to obtain clear perception of it, one has first of all to admit the postulate of a universally diffused, omnipresent, eternal deity in nature; s

have believed (see mackenzie's royal masonic cyclopaedia, had no other meaning esoterically. the learned jewish initiates never meant by the "promised land" palestine alone, but the same nirvana as the learned buddhist and brahmin do- the bosom of the eternal one, symbolized by that of abraham, and by palestine as its substitute on earth* the passage of the soul-atom "through the seven planetary chambers" had the same metaphysical and also physical meaning. it had the latter when it was said to dissolve into ether (see isis unveiled, vol. i, p. 297) even epicurus, the model atheist and materialist, knew and believed so much in the ancient wisdom, that he taught that the[[footnote(s* plato uses the words "secretions" of turbulent elements (timaeus* valentinus' esoteric treatise on the doct

uthorities" that no eastern nation knew of the zodiac before the hellenes kindly acquainted their neighbours with their invention. this, in the face of the book of job, declared, even by themselves, to be the oldest in the hebrew canon, certainly prior to moses, and which speaks of the making "of arcturus, orion, and pleiades (ash, kesil, and[[vol. 1, page] 648 the secret doctrine. cimah) and the chambers of the south (ix. 9; of scorpio and the mazzaroths- the twelve signs (xxxviii, 31, 32, which words, if they mean anything, imply knowledge of the zodiac even among the nomadic arabic tribes. the book of job, they say, precedes homer and hesiod by at least one thousand years- the two greek poets having themselves flourished some eight centuries before the christian era. one who prefers, by

BLUE EQUINOX

nd thine handmaiden, in thine office of gladness. the people: so mote it be (the saints) the deacon: lord of life and joy, that art the might of man, that art the essence of every true god that is upon the surface of the earth, continuing knowledge from generation unto generation, thou adored of us upon heaths and in woods, on mountains and in caves, o enly in the marketplaces and secretly in the chambers of our houses, in temples of gold and ivory and marble as in these other temples of our bodies, we worthily commemorate them worthy that did of old adore thee and manifest they glory unto men (at each name the deacon signs+ with thumb between index and medius. at ordinary mass it is only necessary to commemorate those whose names are italicized, with wording as is shown) laotze and siddar

. i never blamed the cock who failed to notice the pearl in the dung hill. fortunately, i had mr. mencken to indicate mr. cabell. thus, i was able to read the book as if i knew nothing of its surroundings, which is of course the only way to read a book. it is admirably written. it is a defence of romance. what does it matter that it is written among a people who think that romance means robert w. chambers? there are extraordinary things in this book. i do not think mr. cabell s irony so wonderful as his humour. he says .the most prosaic of materialists proclaim that we are all descended from an insane fish, who somehow evolved the idea that it was his duty to live on land, and eventually succeeded in doing it. insane fish is right. it is possible that the fish was not insane. it is possibl

of the disciple is to transcend law, he must work through law to attain this end. it may be remarked that this treatise.and this comment for the most part.is written for disciples of certain grades only. it is altogether inferior to such books as liber cxi aleph; but for that very reason, more useful, perhaps, to the average seeker. 58. and she will open wide before thee the portals of her secret chambers, lay bare before thy gaze the treasures hidden in the depths of her pure virgin bosom. unsullied by the hand of matter she shows her treasures only to the eye of spirit.the eye which never closes, the eye for which there is no veil in all her kingdoms. the equinox 26 this verse reminds one of the writings of alchemists; and it should be interpreted as the best of them would have interpret

BOOK OF ENOCH

s, and of the dew; and there i saw from where they go out, in that place. and how, from there, the dust of the earth is saturated. 41.4] and there i saw closed storehouses from which the winds are distributed, and the storehouse of the hail, and the storehouse of the mist, and the storehouse of the clouds; and its cloud remained over the earth, from the beginning of the world. 41.5] and i saw the chambers of the sun and the moon, where they go out, and where they return. and their glorious return; and how one is more honoured than the other is. and their magnificent course, and how they do not leave their course, neither adding nor subtracting from their course. and how they keep faith in one another, observing their oath. 41.6] and the sun goes out first, and completes its journey at the

o angel hinders, and no power is able to hinder, because the judge sees them all, and judges them all himself. 42.1] wisdom found no place where she could dwell, and her dwelling was in heaven. 42.2] wisdom went out, in order to dwell among the sons of men, but did not find a dwelling; wisdom returned to her place, and took her seat in the midst of the angels. 42.3] and iniquity came out from her chambers; those whom she did not seek she found, and dwelt among them, like rain in the desert, and like dew on the parched ground. 43.1] and again i saw flashes of lightning and the stars of heaven, and i saw how he called them all by their names, and they obeyed him. 43.2] and i saw the balance of righteousness, how they are weighed according to their light, according to the width of their areas

BOOK T

and pair as before. comments. 1. this is a figure in the shape of an ankh, with symbols about and upon the form. the loop is a series of four concentric bands like the rose cross, about a central circle. the central circle is quartered by a vertical greek cross. this cross has a dot in the center and is marked "red on white" the ring just about this circle is divided by radial segments into three chambers, with one centered at top; clockwise from top, the chambers are marked "bright pale yellow "glowing orange scarlet "deep blue. the next ring outward is divided into seven chambers, one to bottom, and marked clockwise from 1 o'clock "violet "indigo "blue "emerald green "yellow "orange "red. the next ring outward is divided into twelve chambers, division at top and bottom with six to either

the continuation of the sloping lower sides of the lower upright, the base of this segment is defined not by the ring but by the upper portion of two diagonals drawn from the inner angles of the cross. this five-sided semi-regular figure is further divided within by two crossed lines emanating from the upper corners and extending across the center to the midpoints of the lower sides. in the four chambers resulting are these color abbreviations, clockwise from top "blk (for black "russ (for russet "cit'n (for citrine "olive. to either side of this section, on the band itself, is written "white merging into grey. in the top of this outermost ring are these letters in the "theban alphabet: u r h- signifying the "angel" or "god of tarot, hru. the left arm of the ankh has from left to right: t

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

er of the other two villages went on with their "witch burning (1 understand they also called them off ed) but you can bet it won't happen next year! i feel members of the pagan community have a duty to speak up when incidents like this occur. history tells us that witches, or at least some accused of witchcraft, were burned in the past. history also tells us that quite a few jews were put in gas chambers in the '40s. if anyone were to make a municipal display of "gassing the jew" there would be screams, boycotts, legal actions, etc, by every jewish organization in the country. the jewish defense league would probably show up and stop such a demonstration with physical force if necessary. can witches do less? i am not advocating violence. i am saying that we should start young wiccans less

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

k seven, yet nothing had so far been given us to eat; however, our hunger was easy to abate by constant revivings, and i could be well content to fast all my life long with such entertainment. about this time the curious fountains, mines, and all kinds of artshops, were also shown to us, of which there was none but surpassed all our arts, even if they should all be melted into one mass. all their chambers were built in a semi-circle, so that they might have before their eyes the costly clockwork which was erected upon a fair turret in the centre, and regulate themselves according to the course of the planets, which were to be seen on it in a glorious manner. and hence i could easily conjecture where our artists failed; however it s none of my duty to inform them. at length i came into a sp

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

tler had the jews; we've got the niggers. we have to put our main stress on the nigger question, of course, because that's what preoccupies the masses- but we're not forgetting the jew. if jews knew what was coming- and believe me, it's coming as surely as the dawn- they'd realise that what's going to happen in america will make nazi germany look like a sundayschool picnic. we'll build better gas chambers, and more of them, and this time there won't be any refugees".11 charming. but "nazi" frankhouser turned out to be a professional federal infiltrator of the ku klux klan and other "nazi" and "communist" organisations. his close associate, the "nazi" daniel burros, was exposed in october 1965 as a jew by the new york times. the following day he was found shot dead at frankhouser's home in

al dutch shell; olof palme (comm 300, the later assassinated prime minister of sweden; george ball of lehman brothers; david rockefeller of chase manhattan bank; zbigniew brzezinski, director of the newly formed trilateral commission and future national security advisor to jimmy carter; giovanni agnelli, head of fiat; helmut schmidt, the german finance minister; otto wolff von amerongen of german chambers of commerce; and baron edmond de rothschild. also representing britain were denis healey of the labour party and the conservative, reginald maudling, another regular bilderberger in the 1960s and 70s. the meeting was organised by robert d. murphy, who, as us consul in munich, sent back favourable reports about adolf hitler in the 1920s.14 at this meeting, a presentation was made that was

eeks later in another magazine or paper detailing the reaction of fellow jews to his remarks. someone sent me a photocopy of this anonymously through the post and so i can't tell you the date or the publication. he highlighted one letter which "spat out, as he put it, the fact that he was no better than david irving, a man who has been vilified for challenging the official stories of the nazi gas chambers. the letter went on "i speak for all [my emphasis] jews when i say how you have betrayed and shamed us. we are pleased that your bloodline ends here" there we have yet another individual claiming to speak for all and telling everyone what they should think and do. a clone leading clones. the people who have bodies which are jewish or roman catholic or islamic or whatever, cannot be legiti

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

ch destroyed the continent in stages, happened around 10500bc, and was caused by a close pass of the earth by mars, which has been knocked out of its original orbit. the same theme keeps returning from many diverse sources and, somewhere within this, the detailed truth is waiting for us. james churchward has a more earthly explanation for the cataclysms. he says there are enormous "gas belts" and chambers under the earth and when these "blow" on a vast scale, the land above is destroyed. he says these gas belts ran under both lemuria/mu and atlantis. what caused the cataclysms is open to debate, but that they did happen is a statement of fact. a similar theme can be found in the tens of thousands of ancient clay tablets discovered in mesopotamia in the mid-19th century. these tell the stor

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

u to learn some of these exciting things about simple shapes, which, if you apply them, can enhance your life and understanding of the universe in which we live. in order to study any type of energy phenomenon, instrumentation is needed to make known what is happening with the energies. in physics and electronics we have detection instruments such as voltmeters, gauss meters, oscilloscopes, cloud chambers, ammeters, electromagnetic field meters, scanning microscopes, telescopes, etc, to detect and measure the physical forces and effects associated with them. in the case of the aether, there have been relatively few real instruments until i invented instrumentation which would detect aetheric forces and measure their effects. these instruments have enabled some of the discoveries in this tr

the electron ring is a concentration of aether. analysis of the proton leads to the conclusion that it is also an aetheric torroidal vortex with a different radius and ring cross section3,4. the proton torroid, when it is broken up, devolves into an unstable substructure which is made of three quarks, also torroids, which spin as a complete whole to form the proton. experimental evidence in cloud chambers indicates that the quarks are unstable particles and so dissipate rapidly. a neutron is made of a proton and an electron in bondage in a nucleus, which splits up when removed from the nuclear binding forces. 1.2.2 atomic structure atomic structure builds according to the rules of geometry and the polarity of atomic particles. polarities are the result of aetheric flows into and out of nuc

DEMONIC BIBLE

contact with it. objects may be charged with this magical energy and become "charmed" or "cursed. within a magical group or coven a group-consciousness develops and acts as if it were an individual entity. these thoughtforms are also responsible for buildings and locations assuming an aura; becoming "sacred "holy "defiled "unholy, etc. thought-forms were used by egyptian magicians to guard burial chambers and resulted in the deaths of archeologists thousands of years later. this phenomenon cannot be explained by telepathy but is rather a form of magnetism or mesmerism, concerning which much research has also been done. the question arises: if spirits or demons are invoked by the magician and exist within his subconscious mind, do they also assume an objective existence (as thought-forms) s

powerful. arise sayeth the first. move therefore unto his servants. show yourselves in power and make me a strong seer-of-things, for i am of him that liveth forever (lavey) can the wings of the winds hear your voices of wonder; o you, the great spawn of the worms of the earth, whom the hell fire frames in the depth of my jaws, whom i have prepared as cups for a wedding or as flowers regaling the chambers of lust! stronger are your feet than the barren stone! mightier are your voices than the manifold winds! for you are become as a building such as is not, save in the mind of the all-powerful manifestation of satan! arise, saith the first! move therefore unto his servants! show yourselves in power, and make me a strong seer-ofthings, for i am of him that liveth forever! the third key anton

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

ave done this, we shall be thoroughly tuned to the keynote of the sphere we are investigating, and be ready to follow out the ramifications of the correspondences of that sephirah and its cognate symbols. 24. approached in this way, we shall find the association chains far richer in symbolism than we have ever believed to be possible, for the subconscious mind has been stirred and one of its many chambers of imagery thrown open, to the exclusion of all the others. the association-chains that rise into consciousness should therefore be free from any admixture of extraneous ideas and true to type. 25. first we review in our minds all the possible symbols that we can recollect, and as these present themselves to consciousness we try and see their import and bearing upon the secrets of the sph

DONALDTYSON AIQBEKER

neral introduction to modern psychology. let us approach the subject of modern witchcraft neither in a spirit of incredulity nor of superstition, but from the standpoint of the psychologist, seeking to understand the workings of the mind and prepared to discover much that had hitherto passed unsuspected. 103 of thome resources demons bios fiction tyson truth about aiq beker, the kabbalah of nine chambers (francis barrett's table of the aiq beker, which he derived from agrippa's occult philosophy) the aiq beker, also known as the kabbalah of nine chambers is a tic-tac-toe grid into which the twenty-two hebrew letters, along with the five final forms of some of the letters, are inscribed. the letters are entered in sequence from right to left, after the manner of writing hebrew, until the n

DONALDTYSON SIGIL

ase. each has its own specific connotation. all spirits may possess their own sigils. using traditional kabbalistic methods, sigils have been constructed from the various hebrew names of god and the names of angels found in the old testament. for example, the letters of a name denoting some active power or authority of god may be located upon the aiq beker grid, also known as the kabbalah of nine chambers. by drawing a connecting line from letter to letter, a sigil of the name is created. it is one of the mysteries of magic, often commented upon by the ptolemaic greeks, that mankind can summon and control the forces of the gods and angels through their names and sigils. more commonly, sigils are associated in the average person's mind with the lower spirits and demons. no medieval grimoire

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

he heliopolis of the greeks, and which was based upon a series of texts now lost, but which there is evidence to prove had passed through a series of revisions or editions as early as the period of the vth dynasty. this version was, so far as we know, always written in hieroglyphics, and may be called the heliopolitan version. it is known from five copies which are inscribed upon the walls of the chambers and passages in the pyramids[2] of kings of the vth and vith dynasties at sakk ra;[3] and sections of it are found inscribed upon tombs, sarcophagi, coffins, stel and papyri from the xith dynasty to about a.d. 200.[4 [1. see naville, todtenbuch (einleitung, p. 39. 2. hence known as the "pyramid texts" 3. i.e, un s, tet, pepi i, mentu-em-sa-f, and pepi ii. their pyramids were cleared out b

ths, and they were in great numbers. they found in this basin, after they had broken the covering of it, the decayed remains of a man, but no treasures, excepting some golden tablets inscribed with characters of a language which nobody could understand. each man's share of these tablets amounted to one hundred dinars (about 50. other legendary history says that the western pyramid contains thirty chambers of parti-coloured syenite full of precious gems and costly weapons anointed with unguents that they may not rust until the day of the resurrection. see howard vyse, the pyramids of gizeh, vol. ii, pp. 71, 72; and burton, the book of the thousand nights and a night; 1885, vol. v, p. 105, and vol. x, p. 150. 4 vyse, the pyramids of gizeh, vol. ii, p. 84. a fragment of this sarcophagus is ex

egypt about b.c. 3300, which vyse thought[2] had never been entered, and of which, in his day, the masonry on one the versions of the book of the dead. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod03.htm (11 of 36 [8/10/2001 11:22:54 am] side only could be seen. here again it was found that thieves had already been at work, and that they had smashed in pieces walls, floors, and many other parts of the chambers in their frantic search for treasure. as in the case of the pyramid of unas, certain chambers, etc, of this tomb were found covered with inscriptions in hieroglyphics, but of a smaller size.[3] a brief examination of the text showed it to be formed of a series of extracts from the book of the dead, some of which were identical with those in the pyramid of unas. thus was brought to light a

which were identical with those in the pyramid of unas. thus was brought to light a book of the dead of the time of the first king 4 of the vith dynasty. and of the pyramid of pepi i, mer-en-ra, and pepi ii. the pyramid of pepi i, king of egypt about b.c. 3233, was next opened.[5] it is situated in the central group at sakk ra, and is commonly known as the pyramid of sh kh abu-mans r.[6] certain chambers and other parts of the tomb were found to be covered with hieroglyphic texts, which not only repeated in part those which had been found in the pyramids of unas and teta, but also contained a considerable number of additional sections of the book of the dead.[7] in the same neighbourhood m. maspero, cleared out the pyramid of mer-en-ra, the fourth king of the vith dynasty, about b.c. 3200

ouble, character, disposition, and mental attributes. the funeral offerings of meat, cakes, ale, wine, unguents, etc, were intended for the ka; the scent of the burnt incense was grateful to it. the ka dwelt in the man's statue just as the ka of a god inhabited the statue of the god. in this respect the ka seems to be identical with the sekhem or image. in the remotest times the tombs had special chambers wherein the ka was worshipped and received offerings. the priesthood numbered among its body an order of men who bore the name of "priests of the ka and who performed services in honour of the ka in the "ka chapel. in the text of unas the deceased is said to be "happy with his ka"[2] in the next world, and his ka is joined unto his body in "the great dwelling [3] his body [1. the first sc

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

onflicting, for whereas cagliostro stated at his trial in paris that althotas had been his lifelong preceptor, another account says that he met him first on the quay at messina. alu-demon ancient babylonian demon, said to owe his parentage to a human being; he hides himself in caverns and corners and slinks through the streets at night. he also lies in wait for the unwary, and at night enters bed-chambers and terrorizes people, threatening to pounce on them if they shut their eyes. amadeus a visionary who experienced an apocalypse and revelations, in one of which he learned the two psalms composed by adam, one a mark of joy at the creation of eve, and the other the dialogue he held with her after they had sinned. both psalms are printed in the codex pseudepigraphus veteris testamenti of jo

never has anything proceeded from these drawings, wrote william wilkinson in spirit drawings: a personal narrative (1858, nor from their descriptions, but what has been to us an incentive to a better and holier life. the phenomenon is even recorded in the bible: then david gave to solomon his son the pattern of the porch, and of the houses thereof, and of the treasuries thereof, and of the upper chambers thereof, and of the inner parlors thereof, and of the place of the mercy seat and the pattern of all that he had by the spirit, of the courts of the house of the lord, and of all the chambers round about it, of the treasuries of the house of god, and of the treasuries of the dedicated things. all this, said david, the lord made me understand in writing by his hand upon me, even all the wo

houston stewart chamberlain. new york: columbia university press, 1981. ravencroft, trevor. the spear of destiny. new york: g. p. putnam s sons, 1973. sklar, dusty. gods and beasts: the nazis and the occult. new york: thomas y. crowell, 1977. williamson, roger andrew. houston stewart chamberlain: a study of the man and his ideas, 1855.1927. ph.d diss, university of california-santa barbara, 1973. chambers, robert (1802.1871) british writer and publisher who played no public part in spiritualism but whose conversion and anonymous activity, especially his writing, were known to his contemporaries. for example, according to william howitt, he contributed the description of a haunted house at cheshunt in mrs. crowe s night-side of nature (2 vols, 1848. it was this house that novelist charles d

d anonymous activity, especially his writing, were known to his contemporaries. for example, according to william howitt, he contributed the description of a haunted house at cheshunt in mrs. crowe s night-side of nature (2 vols, 1848. it was this house that novelist charles dickens wanted to investigate. it was partly pulled down and altered at the time; he could not find it. also, an article in chambers journal, may 21, 1853, on the mediumship of maria b. hayden was understood to have been written by robert chambers. chambers gave an account of the seances of another american visitor, a mrs. roberts, concluding that it was difficult to formulate an opinion but that it seemed to him the phenomena appeared to be natural and the medium the victim of selfdeception. a few weeks later, however

n his own family circle on matters known only to himself. he wrote: i am satisfied, as before, that the phenomena are natural, but to take them in i think we shall have to widen somewhat our ideas as to the extent and character of what is natural. his 1859 pamphlet testimony: its posture in the scientific world examines the scientific idea of evidence with special relation to psychical phenomena. chambers had many experiences with the famous medium d. d. home, and he wrote both the anonymous preface to home s incidents in my life and the appendix, connection of mr. home s experiences with those of former times. in 1860, in company with robert dale owen, he sat with the fox sisters in america. they suspended a dining table from a powerful steelyard balance. under bright gas light and perfec

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

ceasing of the sound in the laboratory, the moon being at the full, and, by shining enlightening the chamber suddenly, betwixt himself and the window he saw a thick little cloud, condensed into an oval form, which, after, by little and little, did seem completely to put on the shape of a man, and making another and a sharp clamour, did suddenly vanish. and not only some noble persons in the next chambers, but also the host with his wife, lying in a lower room of the house, and also the neighbours dwelling in the opposite side of the street, did distinctly hear as well the bellowing as the voice; and some of them were awaked with the vehemency thereof. but the artificer said, that in this he found solace, because the bishop, of whom he had it, did admonish him, that if any of them from who

supernatural (1852. the phenomena started with the mysterious displacement of objects when the family was at church. after their return, inanimate things began to fly about and stuffed effigies were discovered in empty rooms. the following letter in the new haven journal describes the early activity: while the house of dr. phelps was undergoing a rigid examination from cellar to attic, one of the chambers were mysteriously fitted up with eleven figures of angelic beauty, gracefully and imposingly arranged, so as to have the appearance of life. they were all female figures but one, and most of them in attitudes of devotion, with bibles before them, and pointing to different passages with the apparent design of making the scriptures sanction and confirm the strange things that were going on

tists were sympathetic, and additional supporters could be found among the literary elite such as walt whitman and edgar allan poe. interest in phrenology continued in america well into the twentieth century, and the british phrenological society, founded in 1886 by lorenzo j. fowler, was still in existence in the 1960s, though it had long ceased to affect the culture that surrounded it. sources: chambers, howard v. phrenology. sherbourne, 1968. davies, john d. phrenology, fad and science: a nineteenth century american crusade. archon, 1955. reprint, shoe string, 1971. de giustino, david. conquest of mind: phrenology and victorian social thought. london: croom helm; totowa, n.j: rowman& littlefield, 1975. gall, franz j. on the functions of the brain and of each of its parts: with observati

r, 1890.93. reprint, detroit: singing tree press, 1969. campbell, john l, and trevor h. hall. strange things: the story of fr. allan mcdonald, ada goodrich freer, and the society for psychical research s enquiry into highland second sight. london: routledge& kegan paul, 1968. carmichael, alexander. carmina gadelica, hymns and incantations. 2 vols. 1900. 2nd ed. 5 vols. edinburgh& london, 1928.54. chambers, robert. traditions of edinburgh. n.p, 1825. child, francis j. the english and scottish popular ballads. 5 vols. boston, 1882.98. reprint, folklore press; pageant book, 1957. davidson, thomas. rowan tree and red thread. edinburgh: oliver and boyd, 1949. ferguson, john. witchcraft literature of scotland. edinburgh: edinburgh bibliographical society papers, 1899. ghosts of scotland. http//w

hrough a natural gift) the king s evil [scrofula, which is a special gift of god, given to kings and queens, as daily experience doth witnesse. in france, there was also a tradition that a seventh son had the power to cure the king s evil. he was called a marcou and branded with a fleur-de-lis. the marcou breathed on the part affected, or else the patient touched the marcou s fleur-de-lis. robert chambers, in his domestic annals of scotland from the reformation to the revolution (1858, stated that in february 1682, a certain hugh mcgie. gave in a bill to the privy council, representing that, by the practice of other nations, any tradesman having seven sons together, without the intervention of a daughter, is declared free of all public burdens and taxes, and has other encouragements bestow

EVERBURNING LAMPS

e probably only synonyms of one body, namely, asbestos, which is even now used in our gas fires. it does not consume, although kept constantly red hot with flames flickering over it. other names for it were- asbestinum-plutarch uses this term, pliny, and solinus, and baptista porta; linum asbestinum by albertus magnus. amiantus-by pancirollus, and by lucius vives. plume alum-see cyclopaedia by e. chambers, 1741, art "allum" and so called by wecker, de secretis, lib. 3, cap. 2, and agricola. earth flax-dr. plot uses this name. linum vivum-mentioned by plutarch, also as linum carpasium and lapis carystius-see de defectu oraculorum, and pausanias in his atticus. salamander's wool-so called by fria r bacon and joachimus fortius. the ancients, we know, did try incombustible metal wires as wicks

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

ed as the author. phylos said he had experienced several incarnations, including one in atlantis and another on venus. in his most recent one, during the mid-century california gold rush, he( he being walter pierson, the name he held during that lifetime) met quong, a chinese man. quong, a knower of mystical secrets, led pierson into shasta via a hidden tunnel. inside the mountain they found huge chambers and treasures belonging to a secret brotherhood of advanced beings who had lived there for a very long time, devoting themselves to humanity s spiritual betterment. in his astral body, pierson traveled to venus, where he learned many secrets; he also learned of his previous lives. once enlightened, he was rechristened phylos and became a guardian of the cosmos. a modern chronicler remarks

FAUST

nt, sport of every breeze of good and evil fortune, neither this nor that can ye with calmness bear. one always contradicts the other fiercely, and crosswise the others her; in joy and pain alone ye howl and laugh alike. now hush! and waiting hearken what the mistress may, high-spirited, resolve both for herself and us. helena where art thou, pythoness? whatever be thy name, come from the vaulted chambers of this gloomy keep. if haply thou art gone to the wondrous hero-lord, announcing me, preparing fit reception thus, then take my thanks and lead me speedily to him; i wish an end of wandering. rest alone i wish. leader of the chorus. in vain, o queen, thou lookst around on every side; that sorry form has vanished, has remained perhaps there in the mist from out whose bosom hitherward we c

th understanding, at first entreating, then commanding. exeunt the ravens. all takes place as prescribed. mephistopheles before the foe there falls a thick, dark curtain! their step and tread become uncertain! everywhere flitting scintillations, sudden and blinding illuminations. that s fine, methinks, and has succeeded. but now a sound of terror s needed. faust the hollow armour from the vaulted chambers revives in open air in all its members; there it s been rattling, clattering all around, a wondrous-strange, discordant sound. mephistopheles quite right! they re now past all restraining. hark to the sound of blows those knights are raining as in the dear old times of yore. brassards and cuisses, charging, rearing, as guelph and ghibelline appearing, renew the everlasting strife once mor

FOCUS OF LIFE

erate as disembodied astrals. the more distant the creature that govern our functions the more unusual is our manifestation of phenomena, which are but living their physical peculiarities by a mechanism. retrogress to the point where knowledge ceases, in that law becomes its own spontaneity and is freedom. if my word has spoken unto fragments, pushed aside marriage beds, and brushed out old grave chambers; if i ever rejoiced in calumnies, if i have murdered, lied, adulterated, robbed; if like the weather i spit on all things-is it because i remember, that of my belief-there is a volition that willeth opposite? for i love thee, o self! for i love thee, o mine i! oh! how could i fail to be agog for originality in self-love? never yet has procreation with another been satisfactory. if i have

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

ief that egypt was the original home of all knowledge, that the great greek philosophers had visited it and conversed with egyptian priests, had long been current, and, in the mood of the second century, the ancient and mysterious religion of egypt, the supposed profound knowledge of its priests, their ascetic way of fife, the religious magic which they were thought to perform in the subterranean chambers of their temples, offered immense attractions. it is this pro-egyptian mood of the graeco-roman world which is reflected in the hermetic asclepius with its strange description of the magic by which the egyptian priests animated the statues of their gods, and its moving prophecy that the most ancient egyptian religion is destined to come to an end "in that hour, so the supposed egyptian pr

t angelorum ordines, id novenario progressu in universa diffunditur (john colet, two treatises on the hierarchies of dionysius, published with english translation by j. h. lupton, london '869, p. 180. colet's dionysian mysticism is affected here by the ficinian "astrologising" of mysticism (see above, pp. 118-20. colet also knew pico's praises of cabala, from which he quotes in this work. 2 r. w. chambers, thomas more, london, 19355 pp- 93 4- 3 the life of john picus, earl of mirandula, in the english works of sir thomas more, ed. w. e. campbell, a. w. reed, r. w. chambers, etc '931,1, p. 35i- 185 religious hermetism in the sixteenth century some worship for god the sonne: some the mone: some, some other of the pianettes. there be that give worship to a man that was ones of excellente vert

man who had died on the scaffold rather than agree that the good works of those who had worked for others should go into private hands. at any rate, bruno's magical hermetism offered to sub-catho. lies, discontented intelligentsia, and other secretly dissatisfied 1 documenti, p. 44. 1 thomas more, utopia, everyman edition, p. 109. 3 quotation in strype, life of parker, 1821, i, p. 301; cf. r. w. chambers, thomas more, p. 264. another curious feature, suggesting prisca magia, in the utopia, is that a word which looks like "gymnosophists" occurs twice in the poem in the utopian language at the end of the book (ed. cit, p. 119. 233 giordano bruno in england: the hermetic reform elements in elizabethan society, a new outlet, quite independent of the hated spanish catholicism, for their secret

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

[william p. peterson, editor, masonic quiz book "ask me brother, chicago, illinois, charles t. power company, 1950, p. 18, 88, 131, 213; also found in john yarker, the arcane schools: a review of their origin and antiquity: with a general history of freemasonry and its relation to the theosophic scientific and philosophic mysteries, belfast, ireland, william tait, 1909, p. 30; also found in a. r. chambers, editor, questions and answers, 1972, p. 237; also found in malcom duncan, duncan's ritual of freemasonry, new york, david mckay company, inc, n.d. 3rd edition, p. 94] tubal-cain is the password given in the third degree of master mason. you can identify freemasonry with paganism within this sentence. but what is the meaning of the vulcan of the pagans? a very important question because m

ted by the sun. yin is female, negative, and represented by the moon" paul e. desautels, the gem kingdom, p. 237] the symbol itself dates back at least to the fourth century, b.c, and has he eastern philosophical been identified with t religions of confucianism, buddhim, and taoism. in the western world, it has long been adopted into th e symbolism of myth, magic, astrology and witchcraft [claire chambers, the siecus circle: a humanist revolution, 1977, p. v "another ancient magical sign called the yin-and-yang first appeared sometime before the 3rd century, b.c, in china. this emblem became the favorite of sorcerers and mystics throughout the orient because it, too, embodies so many possible meanings [gary jennings, black magic, white magic, the dial press, 1964, p. 50; emphasis in origin

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

n spite of the fact that it constitutes the foundation of social evolution and dissolution. when a revolution takes place humanity does not slough its skin; in place its skin is ripped off from it, leaving an agonized body behind. in the past the whole process of deliverance from what is called evil has been so ghastly that it demands our closest attention. here we will attempt to open its secret chambers. light in itself is an invisible vibration which is endowed with visibility by the eye, which in its turn was created by light, that is by countless millions of vibrations playing upon the surface of the living skin until from their irritation was created this most mysterious of all the animal organs of sense. what, then, is mind? mind, we hazard to answer, is the transmutation of light i

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

istory of herodotus, app, book ii, ch. viii. as these women doubtless belonged to the old arabian, ethiopian, or cushite race, the people who had brought civilization to egypt, we are not surprised to find them holding positions which were connected with the highest civil and religious offices. the labyrinth, in the country of the nile, is described by ancient writers as containing three thousand chambers. strabo says of it that the enclosure contained as many palaces as there formerly were homes, and that there the priests and priestesses of each department were wont to congregate to discuss difficult and important questions of law. according to the greeks, the egyptian god osiris corresponds to their jupiter; and sate, the companion of kneph, is identical with juno. it is quite evident

of the poets we have named. both the greeks and the romans punished any insult offered to these mysteries with the most persevering vindictiveness. alcibiades was charged with insulting these religious rites, and although the proof of his offense was quite doubtful, yet he suffered for it for years in exile and misery, and it must be allowed that he was the most popular man of his age"[103 [103] chambers's edinburgh journal. in greece, the celebration of the eleusinian mysteries was in the hands of the emolpidae, one of the oldest and most respected families of antiquity. at carthage, there were celebrated the phiditia, religious solemnities similar to those already described in greece. during the two or three days upon which these festivals were celebrated, public feasts were prepared at

meanwhile, the workmen in the adit became alarmed for their safety, fresh hands were incessantly employed, and, in the course of twenty-four hours, the passage was so open as to admit the most active among the miners. on examining this subterranean wonder, it was found to be a complete gallery, which had been driven forward many hundred yards to the bed of coal: that it branched off into numerous chambers, where miners had carried on their different works: that these chambers were dressed in a workmanlike manner: that pillars were left at proper intervals to support the roof. in short it was found to be an extensive mine, wrought by people at least as expert in the business as the present generation. some remains of the tools, and even of the baskets used in the works, were discovered, but

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

llow directors, on charges of fraud. but all of this was in the undreamed future when redwayceasedto be redway and waite found himself at a loose end. and just as sinnett had takenawayhis publisher, so sinnett now hauled him out.ofthe pit of enforcedidleness.among thejournals published by the catherinestreet publishing association wasthebritishmail,a monthly that professed to be a 'journal of the chambers of commerce of the united kingdom' but was also, in february1889,without an editor. to waite's great astonishment, sinnett offered him the post. that waite knew nothing of journalism seemed not to matter, for when he pointed this out sinnett told him that 'the responsibilities were light enough as the periodicalappropriated without acknowledgement anything that came itsway.theissueswere s

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

bably only synonyms of one body, namely, asbestos, which is even now used in our gasfires. it does not consume, although kept constantly red hot with flames flickering over it. other names foritwere-asbestinum-plutarchuses this term, pliny, and solinus, and baptista porta; linum asbestinum by albertus magnus.58themagical masonamiantus-bypancirollus, and by lucius vives.plumealum-seecyclopaediabye.chambers, 1741, art 'allum, and so called by wecker,desecretis,lib. 3, cap. 2, and agricola.earthflax-drplot uses this name.linumvivum-mentionedby plutarch, also aslinum carp255 asiumandlapis carystius-see de defectu oraculorum,and, pausaniasinhisatticus. salamander'swool-socalled by friar bacon and joachimus fortius.theancients, we know, did try incombustible metal wires as wicks;butfound that oi

of thenorth,which is one of the stars of ursa minor, the little bear. some persons call this constellation the wain, an old name for a wagon; some ancients called it a winnowing fan, and the chinese, a dipped or handled basin.thegreek name pleiades occurs twice in the book of job.intheauthorised version, chapter, ix v. 9, job speaking to god says 'which maketh arcturus, orion and pleiades and the chambers of the south; and chapter xxxviii v. 31, god speaking to job says 'canst thou bind the sweet influencesofpleiades'.therevised version here adds, theclusteror thechainof the pleiades. in amos, also, v. 8 we read,'theseven stars, and in the revised version the words become'thepleiades'.thepleiades form a cluster of stars which are very easy of observation and they are recognised by many per

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

o and con. but judged by the strict rules of evidence i found them all unconvincing, and mentally recurred to the well-known scottish verdict 'not proven. i wondered, however, whether the phenomena ever took place under circumstances wherein it was humanly impossible for any preparation to be made, and, to test this for my own satifaction, i decided to try and get a materializing seance in my own chambers, with a select circle of my own friends, all being inquirers, neither deniers nor believers, but merely in quest of truth. i arranged with a medium to come when i should fetchhim,not tellinghimwhere the seance was to be held. i personally procured the things he wanted, such as a concertina, a tambourine, a bell, a musical box, etc, and when we were assembled i brought him in a cab. he sai

another treatment of numbers. each number is related closely to its multiple by 10; 1 is related closely to 10, as we have seen that according to the kabalistic theory from 1 sprang forth all at once the 10 sephiroth, without running through intermediate numbers: there is a sudden transition from 1 to 10, and from 10 to 100. now that is put down in the kabala in what is called the kabala of nine chambers. the hebrew letters and symbols are arranged in a cross formed of two lines drawn vertically and two lines drawn horizontally, making nine compartments#are also used for the symbols contained within them. masons will recognise that a superficial and rather rough form of this is used as a cryptogram in arch-masonry. the full and complete explana255 tion and working out of this kabala of ni

mbers. the hebrew letters and symbols are arranged in a cross formed of two lines drawn vertically and two lines drawn horizontally, making nine compartments#are also used for the symbols contained within them. masons will recognise that a superficial and rather rough form of this is used as a cryptogram in arch-masonry. the full and complete explana255 tion and working out of this kabala of nine chambers belongs only to the hermetic and rosicrucian temples, and can only be fully explained to initiated hermetists. but, as a crypto255 gram, they claim to understand what it means, and perhaps i may say that the outline of each compartment symbolises the letters referring to the numbers which are so related together. thus the hebrew letter which signifies1 is aleph, the hebrew letter which si

ment symbolises the letters referring to the numbers which are so related together. thus the hebrew letter which signifies1 is aleph, the hebrew letter which signifies 10 is yod, and the letter which signifies 100 is qoph. in the same way, the letter which signifies 2 is beth, that which signifies 20 is kaph, and that which signifies 200 is resh. and that is simply the name for the kabala of nine chambers. most of us have probably had some experience170 the sorcerer and his apprenticein the forming of magic squares- which used at any rate to be a popular game among children- arranging figures so that whether added up or down, diagonally or crosswise,theresultwill be the same. thereisa much deeper meaning in the kabala than the childish game'whichis derived from it,267 as manyofour childish

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM19

ll books should perish, and by god's almighty sufferance all writings and all learning should be lost, yet posterity will be able thereby to lay a new foundation of sciences, and to erect a new citadel of truth; the which perhaps would not be so hard to do as if one should begin to pull down and destroy the old, ruinous building, then enlarge the forecourt, afterwards bring light into the private chambers, and then change the doors, staples, and other things according to our intention. therefore it must not be expected that newcomers shall attain at once all our mighty secrets. they must proceed step by step from the smaller to the greater, and must not be retarded by difficulties. wherefore should we not freely acquiesce in the only truth than seek through so many windings and labyrinths

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM8

will draw twenty-two lines. in this diagram, we do not connect the sephiroth in the usual manner as in the minutum mundum diagram. rather, likes are connected to likes; pentagram to pentagrams, triangles to triangles, etc. there are thirteen lines that join initially those sephiroth under the triangle, three for under the square, and six lines under the pentagram. using the system of qbl of nine chambers, we can take the letters of each sephirotic name and translate it into a lineal symbol of the sephiroth. 5 r k t1 ket her h j m k chok 2 mah b n y h bi 3 nah da- ath u t d w g r b h geb 5 urah w d h g ged l 4 ulah pach ad 5 j d p a p t r t tiph 6 areth che 4 sed d j s w s d y ye 9 sod w d h 8 hod net 7 zach n x j mal 10 kuth t m k w l 6 taking the yetziratic attributions and placing them

y the adept on talismata and for both invocational and evocational work. in addition, if the glyph be painted in the proper colors, it may then be utilized as a potent sigil for skrying or traveling in the spirit vision. each glyph may be represented by an angelic form as explained in our paper on the rose and sigil. a m c p t b g d k r w h z j f y l n s u x q 7 in accordance with the qbl of nine chambers, the numerical values of the twenty-two paths are then allotted under the sephiroth. a i q rtk 1 10 100 m f l b k r hmkj 2 20 200 b k a g l sh hnyb 3 30 300 5 g o d m t dsj 4 40 400 c n l h n, k hrwbg 5 50 500 a h v s, m trapt 6 60 600 b i z o, n jxn 7 70 700 c j ch p, p dwh 8 80 800 d f t tz, tz dwsy 9 90 900 e k the lineal figure may then be placed in the following classification: b k a

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

characteristic design which made use of an elegant system of interlocking polygonal blocks. these blocks, and the general layout of the place, were almost all that was now left of the original structure, apart from an octagonal grey stone platform at the centre of the vast rectangular courtyard which had once been covered with 55 kilograms of solid gold.9 on either side of the courtyard were ante-chambers, also from the inca temple, with refined architectural features such as walls that tapered upwards and beautifully-carved niches hewn out of single pieces of granite. we took a walk through the narrow, cobbled streets of cuzco. looking around, i realized it was not just the cathedral that reflected spanish imposition on top of an earlier culture: the whole town was slightly schizophrenic

peshenkhef, a ceremonial cutting instrument. this was used to open the mouth of the deceased god-king, an action thought necessary to ensure his resurrection in the heavens. surviving reliefs and vignettes showing this ceremony leave no doubt that the mummified corpse was struck a hard physical blow with the peshenkhef.21 in addition, evidence has recently emerged which indicates that one of the chambers within the great pyramid at giza may have served as the location for the ceremony.22 all this finds a strange, distorted twin in mexico. we have seen the prevalence of human sacrifice there in pre-conquest times. is it coincidental that the sacrificial venue was a pyramid, that the ceremony was conducted by a high priest and four assistants, that a cutting instrument, the sacrificial knif

institution, washington dc, 1950, p. 155. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 151 chapter 20 children of the first men palenque, chiapas province evening was settling in. i sat just beneath the north-east corner of the mayan temple of the inscriptions and gazed north over the darkening jungle where the land dropped away towards the flood plain of the usumacinta. the temple consisted of three chambers and rested on top of a ninestage pyramid almost 100 feet tall. the clean and harmonious lines of this structure gave it a sense of delicacy, but not of weakness. it felt strong, rooted into the earth, enduring a creature of pure geometry and imagination. looking to my right i could see the palace, a spacious rectangular complex on a pyramidal base, dominated by a narrow, four-storied towe

t face. after its accidental discovery in 1971 this passageway was thoroughly explored. seven feet high, it was found to run eastwards for more than 300 feet until it reached a point close to the pyramid s geometrical centre.19 here it debouched into a second cave, of spacious dimensions, which had been artificially enlarged into a shape very similar to that of a four-leaf clover. the leaves were chambers, each about sixty feet in circumference, containing a variety of artefacts such as beautifully engraved slate discs and highly polished mirrors. there was also a complex drainage system of interlocking segments of carved rock pipes.20 this last feature was particularly puzzling because there was no known source of water within the pyramid.21 the sluices, however, left little doubt that wa

s is the standard text on the pyramids. 8 w. m. flinders petrie, the pyramids and temples of gizeh (new and revised edition, histories and mysteries of man ltd, london, 1990, p. 21. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 287 immense quantities of gold and jewels they could now expect to find. similarly though perhaps for different reasons, ma mun must have been impatient to be the first into any chambers that lay ahead. it was reported that his primary motive in initiating this investigation had not been an ambition to increase his vast personal wealth but a desire to gain access to a storehouse of ancient wisdom and technology which he believed to lie buried within the monument. in this repository, according to age-old tradition, the pyramid builders had placed instruments of iron and ar

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

er to form a single word. by such ciphers and codes have the initiates of all times communicated with each other and with their ultraterrestrial masters, the secret chiefs of the great white brotherhood. others have used the same or similar ciphers to communicate with their opposition. the simple english-based cipher of 26 letters discussed in this book is directly traceable to the qabala of nine chambers, a hebrew-based cipher of unknown antiquity; used for centuries to decode messages and secrets communicated in mystical writings, names and holy books. 2 allen h. greenfield symbolic tree of the great work conception and drawing by elmer e. hartman 3 1 the basic premise first, some people among us are in the know about ufo phenomena, which have manifested throughout history. certain peopl

societies, allegorical mystery dramas and ciphers. an outworn example is found in the mythos of alchemy, its cipher language, etc. sixth, most ciphers have followed the decoding rules established in the various techniques of qabalistic number analysis, including gematria, theosophical addition, notariqon, temura, etc. the most recent past known cipher was that of aiq bakur, or the qabala of nine chambers a system laid out first in hebrew (then a dead language of scholars) on a number sign or tic tac toe pattern, and adopted by royal arch masons for english language use. to some extent, this cipher is still in current use, but it has long been deciphered and is no longer utilized by illuminati of the ufonauts. the ciphers are discontinued when they are cracked. seventh, although in use for

gree, which attempted to deal with many questions unanswered in the craft degrees, became popular with masons. the royal arch came to include the communication of a secret cipher, cleverly built upon angles and dots and directly translatable into english. this would seem to suggest a late date for the cipher, but it corresponds to the key to the much older aiq bakir, the hebrew qabala of the nine chambers, and is an obvious english adaptation of a much older cipher. in its present form it decodes easily and has been so often exposed in the last 150 years that its value as a cipher is actually now greatly diminished. the golden dawn cipher documents are considerably more complex. they were probably drawn up in the 1860s or 1870s, and they seem to be notes rather than a complete system of oc

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

iate banishing ritual. 116 aiq bkr the nature of every number is a thing peculiar to itself, a thing inscrutable and infinite, a thing inexpressible, even i f we could understand it. in other words, a number is a soul, in the proper sense of the terco, an unique and necessary element in the totality of existente. aleister crowley, liber 777 appendix b the method of aiq bkr or 'the qabalah of nine chambers' is often used to reduce large numbers to a single number from 1 to 9. to use this method, add up the individual numbers in each digit position of the large number. if this sum has more than one digit, then add these together. keep adding in this way until only one digit remains. for example, the number 1234 reduces to 10 (1+2+3+4=10) which again reduces to 1 (1+0=1. after the final digit

se relaxation. you will experience continual shifts between states of tension and relaxation as you go through these steps. this will prevent your mind from ever becoming too tense or too relaxed. 172 the formulas of enochian magick help nature and work on with her; and nature will regard thee as one of her creatures and make obeisance. and she will open wide before thee the portals of her secret chambers, layy bare before thy gaze the treasures hidden in the very depths of her pure virgin bosom. h.p. blavatsky. the voice of the silence magical formulas are an expression of natural motion. they establish procedures for action; ways of doing something in the world. the best formulas, and among the most powerful, are those that dovetail with natural law. the fact that a natural law is not wi

it rise to a bright spacious room. let the east wall show a small air shaft cut through to the out-side of the pyramid. face the air shaft. hold the talisman of the watchtower of air in your left hand and your dagger in your right hand and say, bataivah (bah-tah-ee-vah-heh) great king of air, come, accept my offering. gigipa-ga exarp (gee-gee-pah-gah etz-ar-peh) air to air. here in the ten inner chambers of zen, come, accept my body. mikalzo-zrldar (mee-kah-ieh-zodohzodee-lehdar) mine is the power to fly. hold up the talisman of vovin before the air shaft and say, 311 vovin torzu-angelard (voh-vee-neh toh-ra-zodue-ah-neh-gel-ar-deh) the dragon rises up above his thoughts. i give you this body and pass through salman-lukiftias (sah-leh-mah-neh-luekee- feh-tee-ah-seh) i now pass through the

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

hey are, go too much on the plan of extracting the juice from whatever came to hand. norway can hardly be less stocked with legend than sweden, it has moreover its popular lays to shew, into which songs of pit e face. xv the edda have been transmuted, witness the lay of thorns hammer (p. 181) and the solar-lay. in our own day, j. w. wolf is labouring on the popular traditions of belgium, and rob. chambers on those of scotland, with zeal and visible success. the fairy-tale (miirchen) is with good reason distinguished from the legend, though by turns they play into one another. looser, less fettered than legend, the fairy-tale lacks that local habitation, which hampers legend, but makes it the more homelike. the fairy-tale flies, the legend walks, knocks at your door; the one can draw freely

e, graal p. 166. now whence can these details have been imported into the homespun fairy-tale? every country has them at its fingers' ends. to take another striking instance: the story of the three cousins (p. 415) who had spun till the nose of one grew long, another's eyes red, and another's fingers thick, is told still more vividly in norway (a.sb. and moe, no. 13, and most vividly in scotland (chambers, p. 54-5. or the changeling's unfailing formula (pp. 469. 927, was that conveyed from denmark to scotland, from ireland to hesse? was the legend of the willow that has never heard a cock crow (p. 1243) handed over by the romans to the poles; and the myth of the thunder-bolt by the greek to the slav, by the slav to the german? did a little bird always pick up the legendary seed, and lug it

, some other of the customs we have noticed evidently rest on the strength of first and fresh impressions. we are glad to be rid of this heap of superstition; yet, while it filled the lives of our forefathers with fear, it ministered some comfort also. 1 agricola's sprichw. 623. praetorius's wiinscbelr. 372. abrali. a s. clara's judas 1, 4. ettner's ung. apoth. p. 132. musiius's volksm. 4, 65. e. chambers's fireside stories p. 12, wliich prove the legend rife iu various parts of scotland. chapter xxxvi. sicknesses. by the anger of the gods diseases are decreed, yet also their mercy reveals healing remedies to man. all deities can be healers, they seem to give their names to the herbs and flowers whose healing virtues they make known. with the greeks it is chiefly apollo and his sister arte

rov kcifxatov. the as. name is miicgwyrt, engl, mugwort, muggon' wv6 miclum gonge ofer land]>yl es he teorige, yniicgwyrt nime him on hand, os5e do on his sco j^ylaes he medige; and' or is it related to fjnu. pmjo, esth. poio, puitjo 1212 hebbs and stones. j?onne he nimau wille ger sunnan upgange, cwe^e ^as word serest: tollam te, artemisia, ne lassus sim in via. gesegna hie^ j^onne ]7u upteo/ r. chambers p. 34 gives some scotch stories of its healing power. a girl in galloway was near dying of cousuuaptionj and all had despaired of her recovery, when a mermaid, who often gave the people good counsel, sang: wad ye let the bounie may die i' your hand. and the mugioort flowering in the land! they immediately plucked the herb, gave her the juice of it, and she was restored to health. another

ve in the netherlands, i am informed in a letter from halbertsma' een mijner boeren gaf my voorleden jaar een rijm, dat de toverdokters prevelden, terwijl zij den verrukten voet van een pard (foot of a horse) met dislocation-spell. 1233 de hand van boven naar beneden stroken, en alzo genazen' i wish lie had sent me the rhyme itself. what sounds more significant is a scotch tradition i take out of chambers's fireside stories, edinb. 1842. p. 37 'when a person has received a spi-ain, it is customary to apply to an individual practised in casting the ivresting tlircad. this is a thread spun from hlach wool, on which are cast nine knots, and tied round a sprained leg or arm. during the time the operator is putting the thread round the affected limb, he says, but in sucil a tone of voice as not

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

, two chins, ogier 9817. 528 giants. fell margr (many a) tvijiofffaffr iotunn. trolds with 12 heads, then with 5, 10, 15 occur in norske event, nos. 3 and 24. in scotland too the story of the reyde eyttyn with the hire lieydis was known (complaynt, p. 98, and lindsay s dreme (ed. 1592, p. 225) mentions the history of reid etin. the fairy-tale of red etin wi three heads may now be read complete in chambers,1 pp. 56-58; but it does not explain whether the red colour in his name refers to skin, hair or dress. a black complexion is not attributed to giants, as it is to dwarfs (p. 444) and the devil, though the half-black hel (p. 312) was of giant kin. hrungnir, a giant in the edda, has a head of stone (seem. 76b, sn. 109, another in the fornald. sog. 3, 573 is called larnliaus, iron skull. but

ner s berichtigungen, miinch. 1797, p. 107 (an. 1401. 618 elements. 848 we are told how a garland is plaited of nine sorts of flowers. eeiske (ut supra, p. 77) says: the fire is made under the open sky, the youth and the meaner folk leap over it, and all manner of herbs are cast into it: like these, may all their troubles go off in fire and smoke i in some places they light lanterns outside their chambers at night, and dress them with red poppies or anemones, so as to make a bright glitter/ at niirnberg the lads go about begging billets of wood, cart them to the bleacher s pond by the spital-gate, make a fire of them, and jump over it; ihis keeps them in health the whole year (conf. sup. i, 918. they invite passers by to have a leap, who pay a few kreuzers for the privilege. in the fulda c

caesar 1, 50 reports to us the declaration of wise women in the camp of ariovistus: f non esse fas gerinanos superare, si ante novam lunam proelio contendissent, a happy issue to the battle was expected, at all events in this particular instance, only if it were fought at new moon. as far as i can make out from later remnants of german superstition, with which that of scotland should be compared (chambers 35b. 36a, new-moon, addressed by way of distinction as gracious lord p. 704, is an auspicious time for commence ments properly speaking. marriages are to be concluded in it, houses to be built: novam lunam observasti pro domo facienda aut conjugiis sociandis (sup. c, 193b, the latter just the same in esth. sup. no. 1. into a new house you must move at new moon (sup. i, 429, not at the wan

legend makes the nymph amaltheia possess a bull s horn, which gave in abundance all manner of meat and drink that one could wish. a scottish tradition has it, that if any one can approach a banquet of the fairies, take away their drinking-bowl or horn, and carry it across a running stream without spilling, it will be to him a cornucopia of good fortune; if he break it, his good days are done (r. chambers pp. 32-3. we know that wise-women and elfins offer drinking-horns to men (p. 420; that jewels of the elves (like those of the smith dwarfs) ensure luck to human families, viz. their sword, ring and goblet (p. 457; that the swan left in loherangrin s family a sword, horn and fingerling (ring, parz. 826. 19. oberon s horn, and he is of elf kind, was a wishing-horn, and excited magic dancing

he judgment-seat, before which he sees minne appear as plaintiff, followed by moderation, chastity, shame, and modesty, he hears her cause pleaded and decided, but frau minne spies him in his lurking-place. h. sachs i. 273b: in may time, in the depth of the forest, on a lofty moss-grown rock, the poet is met by a hairy wood- wife, who guides him to the tower of dame charity, shows him through her chambers, and at last brings him before the high dame herself, who sends him away not empty-handed. the rock-dwelling in the wooded mountain seems an essential part of nearly all these narratives: it is the ruined castle in which the( white lady appears, it is the tower of veleda, mengloft, brunhild (p. 96 n. are the companions, playmates, by whom dame. honour is attended, as the highest virtue by

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

ures. it represents the passage from darkness to light, and from finite life to infinite life. the temple the word is derived from the latin tempos.time. to us, the true temple of which we hope to be masters is the body of man, finding its counterpart in the universe, which is the temple of god. the term temple is applied to our buildings, devoted to the worship of god and god's laws, wherein are chambers for study, work, and meditation. because of the sacredness of such study, work, and meditation, our temples are sacred, and must be so considered and regarded, passively and actively, by all members "as above, so below" the temple of god is universal, non-sectarian, charged with cosmic powers and vibrating forces, and designed by the master architect to continue his creative work in love

e: the features of each initiation ceremony, including what was said by the master and each officer, as well as the member, in the temple ceremony; and what was done by the masters, officers, and members during, preceding, or following the ceremony. this includes the methods of opening and closing such ceremonies, the terms, words, phrases, signs, symbols, etc, used in the temple, lodge, or outer chambers on the evening or day of such initiations, as well as the grips, passwords, salutations, and signs of recognition. the foregoing things are to be held sacredly private by the members. the first oath, taken by every initiate before being initiated is as follows "before the sign of the cross, i promise upon my honor, not to reveal to any one but a known frater or soror of this order, the si

at all of the functioning of the psychic body should make itself continuously or periodically known to the objective mind. this will appear unreasonable when one stops to consider that not one thousandth of the functioning of the parts of the objective, physical body is realized by the objective mind. is one conscious of the functioning of the kidneys, the spleen, the pancreas, the brain, the air chambers of the lungs, or of the solar plexus, or the plexus around the aortic arch of the heart, or a thousand other places?[147] very often the most devoted student and the most regular applicant of the tests and experiments feels that he is making little progress because he senses no particular development from within. he is likely to become discouraged, knowing that he is familiar, from an int

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

position had been with denley, by the early 1840s he was practising as an accountant in partnership with two others. where or how he received his trainingisnot known. he was not involved with any of the professional bodies in existence at this time. again the directories give no clue. his business address, certainly by thei870s, was 3 raymond buildings,graysinn.itappears inauthe directories,butas chambers housing law firms. from this, and his mention to1introductionfrederickhockleyis claimed as a major influence in the occultrevivalof the nineteenth century but little isknownof the man, his life, or what happened to his near-fabledlibraryand manuscript collection. even afterfiveyears' researchonlya patchwork of detailsofhis life has 'emerged, indeed, it often seemedas though hockley did no

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

these incantations can be as short as a single sentence or many paragraphs long. the pyramid of king weni contains around 300 incantations, but more than 800 are currently known. pyramid texts have been found in the pyramids of five old kingdom kings and three queens. no two pyramids have exactly the same selection. no illustrations accompany the pyramid texts, though the ceilings of royal burial chambers were usually decorated with stars. many hieroglyphic signs consist of images of living creatures. in the writing of the pyramid texts, potentially harmful creatures such as snakes, scorpions, and some kinds of birds and people are often shown dismembered or skewered with knives. this suggests that there was a strong fear of the latent power of images during this period. the texts themselv

nally represented the power of the king. khufu wants to behead a criminal and have djedi bring him back to life. fear of losing your head in the afterlife is mentioned in many spells, so this may be khufu s motive. djedi rebukes the king for wanting to experiment on people and restores the severed heads of two geese and a bull. finally, khufu asks djedi for what he really wants: the number of the chambers in the mansion of thoth. this secret knowledge would probably allow khufu to build the perfect tomb for himself. djedi warns him that this knowledge is destined to be revealed only to the eldest of three kings who will replace khufu s dynasty. secret knowledge is a central theme in the stories told about setna, a character based on a prince of the thirteenth century bce who is known to ha

HEAVEN HELL

llow in all general matters the ancient copies to which he had access, but when new beliefs and new religious conceptions had to be illustrated, he was free to treat them pictorially according to his own knowledge, and according to the wishes of those who employed him. the oldest books of the dead known to us, that is to say, the religious compositions which are inscribed p. 3 on the walls of the chambers and corridors of the pyramids of kings unas, teta, pepi i, mer-en-ra, and pepi ii, are without illustrations of any sort or kind, and it is not easy to account for this fact. that the egyptians possessed artistic skill sufficient to illustrate the religious and general works which their theologians wrote or revised, under their earliest dynasties of kings of all egypt, is evident from the

llustrating certain sections of books of the dead existed under the xith dynasty, and there is no good reason for doubting that it continued to be observed during the prosperous rule of the kings of the xiith dynasty. under the ivth, vth, and vith dynasties the selections of extracts from books of the dead which were intended to benefit royal souls in the underworld were cut upon the walls of the chambers and corridors of their pyramids, and in the case of private individuals texts intended to produce the same effect were usually cut into the walls of the chambers wherein their stone sarcophagi were placed. the pyramids of the kings of the xith and xiith dynasties, whether in the north or south of egypt, are not, so far as the information at present available goes, characterized by lengthy

ids of the kings of the xith and xiith dynasties, whether in the north or south of egypt, are not, so far as the information at present available goes, characterized by lengthy extracts from books of the dead, and officials and men of rank in general were content to dispense with the cutting of religious p. 15 inscriptions into the sides of stone sarcophagi, and into the walls of the passages and chambers of their tombs in the mountains, and to transfer them to the sides of their brightly painted, rectangular wooden coffins. the practical advantages of this change are obvious. wooden coffins were easier to obtain and cheaper than stone sarcophagi, longer and fuller selections from religious texts could be easily and quickly traced upon them in the hieratic character, which an expert scribe

s of the god in all matters relating to his worship, and they permitted them to prepare tombs for them in the valley of biban al-muluk at thebes, which were built and ornamented according to the views held by the followers of amen-ra concerning the other world. the oldest tombs here, i.e, those of the xviiith dynasty, are usually entered by means of long, sloping corridors that lead down into the chambers which held the sarcophagi, and into smaller halls which adjoin the large chambers; in the later tombs the corridors are often very long, and it is this characteristic which caused certain greek writers to call them, i.e "shepherd's pipes" of the forty-five tombs in this valley (strabo mentions forty only, the oldest royal tomb appears to be that of thothmes i, and the most recent that of

or the faithful, who were able to learn from it, whilst they were living upon earth, how to find their way from this world to the next, and how to identify the beings who would attempt to bar their way, and what to say to p. 81 them. the book am-tuat was a very lengthy work, and a complete copy of it occupied much space whether on walls or on papyrus, and, as poor folk could not afford tombs with chambers and corridors sufficiently large to hold all its texts and pictures, they were obliged to be content with sections, and smaller extracts from it. the need of a shortened form of the work was felt at a comparatively early period after it came into general use, and it is therefore not suprising to find that the priests collected all the facts, which were absolutely essential for the soul th

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

of, fifty feet from the ground. the cavern itself is immense, and would easilyhold between two and three thousand people. a part of it, in the days of mr. izvertzoff, was paved withflagstones, and was often used in the summer as a ball-room by picnic parties. of an irregular oval, itgradually narrows into a broad corridor, which runs for several miles underground, opening here and thereinto other chambers, as large and lofty as the ball-room, but, unlike this, impassable otherwise than in a boat,as they are always full of water. these natural basins have the reputation of being unfathomable. on the margin of the first of these is a small platform, with several mossy rustic seats arranged on it, and it isfrom this spot that the phenomenal echoes, which give the cavern its name, are heard in

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

nous (spirit or mind, phren (physical mind, and thumos (kamarupa or passions) we add the eidolon of the mysteries, the shadowy form or the human double, and the physical body, it will be easy to demonstrate that the ideas of both pythagoras and plato were identical with ours. even the egyptians held to the septenary division. in its exit, they taught, the soul (ego) had to pass through its seven chambers, or principles, those it left behind, and those it took along with itself. the only difference is that, ever bearing in mind the penalty of revealing mystery-doctrines, which was death, they gave out the teaching in a broad outline, while we elaborate it and explain it in its details. but though we do give out to the world as much as is lawful, even in our doctrine more than one important

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

etestable fungi within, showed the drip ping stone of the walls, from which all traces of whitewash had vanished; the dank, foetid and mildew-tainted hard earth floor with its obscene fungi; the rotting remains of what had been stools, chairs and tables, and other more shapeless furniture; the heavy planks and massive beams of the ground floor overhead; the decrepit plank door leading to bins and chambers beneath other parts of the house; the crumbling stone staircase with ruined wooden hand-rail; and the crude and cavernous fireplace of blackened brick where rusted iron fragments revealed the past presence of hooks, andirons, spit, crane, and a door to the dutch oven- these things, and our austere cot and camp chairs, and the heavy and intricate destructive machinery we had brought. we ha

soever of the significance of the thing; and indulged in the wildest theories concerning curwen and his monstrous labours. the following spring, like that of the year before, had heavy rains; and the watchers kept careful track of the river-bank behind the curwen farm. large sections were washed away, and a certain number of bones discovered; but no glimpse was afforded of any actual subterranean chambers or burrows. something was rumoured, however, at the village of pawtuxet about a mile below, where the river flows in falls over a rocky terrace to join the placed landlocked cove. there, where quaint old cottages climbed the hill from the rustic bridge, and fishing-smacks lay anchored at their sleepy docks, a vague report went round of things that were floating down the river and flashing

arently of bizarre used. most of them had fireplaces, the upper courses of whose chimneys would have formed an interesting study in engineering. never before or since had he seen such instruments or suggestions of instruments as here loomed up on every hand through the burying dust and cobwebs of a century and a half, in many cases evidently shattered as if by the ancient raiders. for many of the chambers seemed wholly untrodden by modern feet, and must have represented the earliest and most obsolete phases of joseph curwen's experimentation. finally there came a room of obvious modernity, or at least of recent occupancy. there were oil heaters, bookshelves and tables, chairs and cabinets, and a desk piled high with papers of varying antiquity and contemporaneousness. candlesticks and oil

t cell-indented wall which bounded the cavern area, and whose black mysterious archways would form the next goals of a logical search. so willett went back to that great pillared hall of stench and anguished howling; turning down his lamp to avoid any distant glimpse of the hellish altar, or of the uncovered pit with the pierced stone slab beside it. most of the black doorways led merely to small chambers, some vacant and some evidently used as storerooms; and in several of the latter he saw some very curious accumulations of various objects. one was packed with rotting and dust-draped bales of spare clothing, and the explorer thrilled when he saw that it was unmistakably the clothing of a century and a half before. in another room he found numerous odds and ends of modern clothing, as if

or lowered. the other three great members tended to rest downward at the sides of the cone, contracted to about five feet each when not in use. from their rate of reading, writing, and operating their machines- those on the tables seemed somehow connected with thought- i concluded that their intelligence was enormously greater than man's. aftenvard i saw them everywhere; swarming in all the great chambers and corridors, tending monstrous machines in vaulted crypts, and racing along the vast roads in gigantic, boat-shaped cars. i ceased to be afraid of them, for they seemed to form supremely natural parts of their environment. individual differences amongst them began to be manifest, and a few appeared to be under some kind of restraint. these latter, though shewing no physical variation, h

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

dly hesitate to call the thing animal; but internal inspection brought up so many vegetable evidences that lake was left hopelessly at sea. it had digestion and circulation, and eliminated waste matter through the reddish tubes of its starfish-shaped base. cursorily, one would say that its respiration apparatus handled oxygen rather than carbon dioxide, and there were odd evidences of air-storage chambers and methods of shifting respiration from the external orifice to at least two other fully developed breathing systems- gills and pores. clearly, it was amphibian, and probably adapted to long airless hibernation periods as well. vocal organs seemed present in connection with the main respiratory system, but they presented anomalies beyond immediate solution. articulate speech, in the sens

ved. labyrinthine complexity, involving curiously irregular difference in floor levels, characterized the entire arrangement; and we should certainly have been lost at the very outset but for the trail of torn paper left behind us. we decided to explore the more decrepit upper parts first of all, hence climbed aloft in the maze for a distance of some one hundred feet, to where the topmost tier of chambers yawned snowily and ruinously open to the polar sky. ascent was effected over the steep, transversely ribbed stone ramps or inclined planes which everywhere served in lieu of stairs. the rooms we encountered were of all imaginable shapes and proportions, ranging from five-pointed stars to triangles and perfect cubes. it might be safe to say that their general average was about 30 x 30 feet

ng from five-pointed stars to triangles and perfect cubes. it might be safe to say that their general average was about 30 x 30 feet in floor area, and 20 feet in height, though many larger apartments existed. after thoroughly examining the upper regions and the glacial level, we descended, story by story, into the submerged part, where indeed we soon saw we were in a continuous maze of connected chambers and passages probably leading over unlimited areas outside this particular building. the cyclopean massiveness and gigantism of everything about us became curiously oppressive; and there was something vaguely but deeply unhuman in all the contours, dimensions, proportions, decorations, and constructional nuances of the blasphemously archaic stonework. we soon realized, from what the carvi

were also paved with such tiles, though plain stonework predominated. as i have said, all furniture and other movables were absent; but the sculptures gave a clear idea of the strange devices which had once filled these tomblike, echoing rooms. above the glacial sheet the floors were generally thick with detritus, litter, and debris, but farther down this condition decreased. in some of the lower chambers and corridors there was little more than gritty dust or ancient incrustations, while occasional areas had an uncanny air of newly swept immaculateness. of course, where rifts or collapses had occurred, the lower levels were as littered as the upper ones. a central court- as in other structures we had seen from the air- saved the inner regions from total darkness; so that we seldom had to

y the decadent and sinister sculptures that leered menacingly from the oppressive walls- and which softened our progress to a cautious tiptoeing and crawling over the increasingly littered floor and heaps of debris. danforth s eyes as well as nose proved better than mine, for it was likewise he who first noticed the queer aspect of the debris after we had passed many half-choked arches leading to chambers and corridors on the ground level. it did not look quite as it ought after countless thousands of years of desertion, and when we cautiously turned on more light we saw that a kind of swath seemed to have been lately tracked through it. the irregular nature of the litter precluded any definite marks, but in the smoother places there were suggestions of the dragging of heavy objects. once

HP LOVECRAFT HERBERT WEST REANIMATOR

y unbolted it and threw it open, and as the moon streamed revealingly down on the form silhouetted there, west did a peculiar thing. despite the obvious danger of attracting notice and bringing down on our heads the dreaded police investigation- a thing which after all was mercifully averted by the relative isolation of our cottage- my friend suddenly, excitedly, and unnecessarily emptied all six chambers of his revolver into the nocturnal visitor. for that visitor was neither italian nor policeman. looming hideously against the spectral moon was a gigantic misshapen thing not to be imagined save in nightmares- a glassy-eyed, ink-black apparition nearly on all fours, covered with bits of mould, leaves, and vines, foul with caked blood, and having between its glistening teeth a snow-white

HP LOVECRAFT HISTORY OF THE NECRONOMICON

greek text in the salem family of pickman; but if it was so preserved, it vanished with the artist r.u. pickman, who disappeared early in 1926. the book is rigidly suppressed by the authorities of most countries, and by all branches of organised ecclesiasticism. reading leads to terrible consequences. it was from rumours of this book (of which relatively few of the general public know) that r.w. chambers is said to have derived the idea of his early novel the king in yellow. chronology al azif written circa 730 a.d. at damascus by abdul alhazred tr. to greek 950 a.d. as necronomicon by theodorus philetas burnt by patriarch michael 1050 (i.e, greek text. arabic text now lost. olaus translates gr. to latin 1228 1232 latin ed (and gr) suppr. by pope gregory ix 14. black-letter printed editio

greek text in the salem family of pickman; but if it was so preserved, it vanished with the artist r.u. pickman, who disappeared early in 1926. the book is rigidly suppressed by the authorities of most countries, and by all branches of organised ecclesiasticism. reading leads to terrible consequences. it was from rumours of this book (of which relatively few of the general public know) that r.w. chambers is said to have derived the idea of his early novel the king in yellow (16) much of the latter part of this paragraph is in fact derived from lovecraft's own short stories, most notably "the picture in the house, which featured the sadistic robert pickman character. also, lovecraft repeatedly cites chambers' book as his main inspiration, although he created the necronomicon before he firs

s is said to have derived the idea of his early novel the king in yellow (16) much of the latter part of this paragraph is in fact derived from lovecraft's own short stories, most notably "the picture in the house, which featured the sadistic robert pickman character. also, lovecraft repeatedly cites chambers' book as his main inspiration, although he created the necronomicon before he first read chambers. kkc the story featuring robert upton pickman is, of course "pickman's model, not "the picture in the house. see above on chambers. i am unaware of any serious statement by lovecraft attesting to any significant influence from chambers' work. oe. u m a x s- 6 t x. i c m. ur. re( profsync. n> z .y 6..e b c b c b.1. oe. h8c4. styl bsoup ntabs zwdth fjstf rwrct slct .prop. ey i. eyy i eyy..l

HP LOVECRAFT HYPNOS

an audacity that would be incomprehensible if we did not know that it is the result of ignorance of the danger -baudelaire may the merciful gods, if indeed there be such, guard those hours when no power of the will, or drug that the cunning of man devises, can keep me from the chasm of sleep. death is merciful, for there is no return therefrom, but with him who has come back out of the nethermost chambers of night, haggard and knowing, peace rests nevermore. fool that i was to plunge with such unsanctioned phrensy into mysteries no man was meant to penetrate; fool or god that he was-my only friend, who led me and went before me, and who in the end passed into terrors which may yet be mine! we met, i recall, in a railway station, where he was the center of a crowd of the vulgarly curious. h

HP LOVECRAFT NYARLATHOTEP

ake them flicker low. beyond the worlds vague ghosts of monstrous things; half-seen columns of unsanctifled temples that rest on nameless rocks beneath space and reach up to dizzy vacua above the spheres of light and darkness. and through this revolting graveyard of the universe the muffled, maddening beating of drums, and thin, monotonous whine of blasphemous flutes from inconceivable, unlighted chambers beyond time; the detestable pounding and piping whereunto dance slowly, awkwardly, and absurdly the gigantic, tenebrous ultimate gods the blind, voiceless, mindless gargoyles whose soul is nyarlathotep. 1998-1999 william johns last modified: 12/18/1999 18:4499poetry and the gods by h.p. lovecraft and anna helen crofts written 1920 published september 1920 in the united amateur, vol. 20, n

HP LOVECRAFT THE ALCHEMIST

, and toppling towers without, as well as the sagging floors, the worm-eaten wainscots, and the faded tapestries within, all tell a gloomy tale of fallen grandeur. as the ages passed, first one, then another of the four great turrets were left to ruin, until at last but a single tower housed the sadly reduced descendants of the once mighty lords of the estate. it was in one of the vast and gloomy chambers of this remaining tower that i, antoine, last of the unhappy and accursed counts de c, first saw the light of day, ninety long years ago. within these walls and amongst the dark and shadowy forests, the wild ravines and grottos of the hillside below, were spent the first years of my troubled life. my parents i never knew. my father had been killed at the age of thirty-two, a month before

HP LOVECRAFT THE NAMELESS CITY

ear the nameless city, and was glad that beyond this place the grey walls and ceiling were bare. as i viewed the pageant of mural history i had approached very closely to the end of the low-ceiled hall, and was aware of a gate through which came all of the illuminating phosphorescence. creeping up to it, i cried aloud in transcendent amazement at what lay beyond; for instead of other and brighter chambers there was only an illimitable void of uniform radiance, such one might fancy when gazing down from the peak of mount everest upon a sea of sunlit mist. behind me was a passage so cramped that i could not stand upright in it; before me was an infinity of subterranean effulgence. reaching down from the passage into the abyss was the head of a steep flight of steps- small numerous steps like

HP LOVECRAFT THE OUTSIDER

shut with a deafening peal of metallic music whose reverberations swelled out to the distant world to hail the rising sun as memnon hails it from the banks of the nile. 1998-1999 william johns last modified: 12/18/1999 18:44ifthe outsider by h. p. lovecraft unhappy is he to whom the memories of childhood bring only fear and sadness. wretched is he who looks back upon lone hours in vast and dismal chambers with brown hangings and maddening rows of antique books, or upon awed watches in twilight groves of grotesque, gigantic, and vine-encumbered trees that silently wave twisted branches far aloft. such a lot the gods gave to me- to me, the dazed, the disappointed; the barren, the broken. and yet i am strangely content and cling desperately to those sere memories, when my mind momentarily thr

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

gh no expression crossed his dark, tranquil, and thickly bearded face "indirectly" he continued "carter secured a good copy of the missing parchment and began working on its deciphering. i am glad to say that i was able to help in all this- for he appealed to me quite early, and through me came in touch with other mystics throughout the world. i went to live with him in boston- wretched: place in chambers street. as for the parchment- i am pleased to help mr. de marigny in his perplexity. to him let me say that the language of those hieroglyphics is not naacal, but r'lyehian, which was brought to earth by the spawn of cthulhu countless ages ago. it is, of coarse, a translation- there was an hyperborean original millions of years earlier in the primal tongue of tsath-yo "there was more to d

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

he plugs from the ears to allow the accumulated air element to dissolve again with the help of the imagination. it is obviously of greater advantage to use new cotton plugs for every experiment and to load them anew, if you can afford the necessary time. should you like to resort to your astral sense of hearing, all you need to do is lead the akasa in the size of your ear passages, into the inner chambers of both your ears. after a long time of exercising, you will be able to use your clairaudience for your purposes. as soon as you do not need this faculty any more, lead the akasa in your ear back into the universal akasa. by introducing the akasa principle into the acoustic chambers, the mental as well as the astral hearing is influenced and developed and you will attain to the physical c

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

e freed a girl from strange and unpleasant noises which disturbed her; the incident might have developed into something analogous to the drummer of tedworth in england, but on the whole works out rather tamely. he tells us that about the year 1678 the niece of alderman arundel of dublin was troubled by noises in her uncle's house "as by violent sthroaks on the wainscots and p. 149 chests, in what chambers she frequented" in the hope that they would cease she removed to a house near smithfield, but the disturbances pursued her thither, and were no longer heard in her former dwelling. she thereupon betook herself to a little house in patrick street, near the gate, but to no purpose. the noises lasted in all for about three months, and were generally at their worst about two o'clock in the mo

ISIS UNVEILED

ogle the living sfecteb of a brahmana 105 body the triple cord, sign of the initiates of the priestly caste. he joined his hands above his head, as during the sacrifices, and his lips moved as if the; were reciting prayers. at a given moment he took a pinch of perfumed powder and threw it upon the coals; it must have been a strong compound, for a thick smoke arose on the instant and 611ed the two chambers "when it was dissipated i perceived the specter, which, two steps from me, was extending to me its fleshless hand; i took it in mine, mak- ing a salutation, and i was astonished to find it, although bony and hard, warm and living 'art thou, indeed' said i at this moment in a loud voice 'an adcient inhabitant earth "i had not finished the question, when the word ah (yes) appeared an

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

prus was the temple of venus- urania. no woman entered this temple (sale s koran, chap. vii. p. 119; note, p. 149. accordingly, anna commena and glycas (in renald. de mah) say that the mahometans do worship venus. several of the arabian idols were no more than large, rude stones (sale s discourse, p. 20; koran, chap. v. p. 82. the stone at mecca is black. the crypts, the subterranean churches and chambers, the choirs, and the labyrinths, were all intended to enshrine (as it were) and to conceal the central object of worship, or this sacred stone. the pillar of suerio, near forres, in scotland, is an obelisk. these obelisks were all astrological gnomons, or pins, to the imitative stellar mazes, or to the fateful charts in the letter-written skies. the astro- fig. 31. the letters s and z. 13

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

is xxxxx built "scout& so, on up to great arks (xxxxx getting too close for comfort xxxxxx?)1 phraseology indicates lack of courage, not worry, jemi. an hindu manuscript of ancient origin says "when morning dawned, rama, taking the celestial car which pushpaka had sent him be vivishand, stood ready to depart; self moving was this car; it was large and finely "painted" it had two stories, and many chambers with windows, and was draped with flags and banners. it gave forth a melodious sound as it coursed along its airy way" this was written millennia ago and this translation was made before the modern age of mechanical flight. if the translation had been made by a person with the technical training available in 1955, it would read like this: when dawn came, rama took the flying machine with

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

rew word, kabbalah( reception. the original language of kabbalah is hebrew, a language developed especially by and for kabbalists, to help them communicate with one another about spiritual matters. many kabbalah books have been written in other languages, too, but the basic terms are always in hebrew. 22 kabbalah revealed perhaps we think of kabbalists as secluded people hiding in dim, candle-lit chambers, writing magical scriptures. well, until the end of the 20th century, kabbalah was indeed kept secret. the clandestine approach toward kabbalah evoked numerous tales and legends surrounding its nature. although most of these tales are false, they still baffle and confuse even the most rigorous thinkers. but kabbalah was not always secret. in fact, the first kabbalists were very open about

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

e enigmas of the universe(*see the hidden life in freemasonry, pp. 228-30) 106. the initiates of the egyptian mysteries were symbolically engaged in the building of the pyramid, just as in our modern masonry we are engaged in erecting the temple of king solomon, both structures being intended to be emblematical of the building processes of nature. in the halls below the pyramid- those underground chambers which were mentioned by herodotus as being contained in an island, fed by a channel from the nile(*her. book ii, 124- certain of the ceremonies of the mysteries were held. these and other halls in and near the great pyramid are still unknown to the explorer, though they may yet be opened by the proper steps- the secret doors turning upon pivots according to an elaborate system of counterp

seals and coins sometimes take the shape of the swastika (plate i, 4, following p. 50. 233. connected with this outer religious worship in ancient crete there were mysteries of initiation for the few, and it is in these that we find the main elements of similarity to freemasonry. in the palace of minos at knossos, as also in the palace of phaestos- another cretan site- we find pillared crypts and chambers which were indubitably of a sacred and initiatory character. the most important of these rooms is the so-called throne-room in the palace of minos, which derives its name from the magnificent sculptured throne which was found intact when excavated (see plate ii, 1, following p. 50. 234. the throne room 235. with regard to this room, sir arthur evans says: 236. it is now clear that a large

great britain france america 1717 foundation of the grand lodge of england clermont degrees and rites of heredom practised privately. masonry of various rites existing but unorganized, introduced by settlers. 1722 first reference to degrees higher than blue degrees. robert samber* 1723 references to the arch and mark of a master in a mason's examination, published in the flying post. 1729 ephraim chambers in cyclopaedia referred to masons "who have all the character of rosicrucians. 1732 introduction of the english tradition of craft masonry. 1733 first mention of a scotch mason's lodge in dr. rawlinson's list of lodges. also in same list the first mention in print of a master mason's lodge was made. a lodge of s. john founded in boston. 1735 oration of the provincial grand master of durha

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

, were remarkable for their development of mathematics, the calendar, and astronomy developments in which they exceeded even the ancient mesopotamians. although the mayans postulated an underworld, xibalba, existing documents do not contain developed notions of this realm. there are, however, other indications, such as certain written documents, like the popol vuh, as well as evidence from burial chambers, that point to a more developed idea of the afterlife. in mayan funeral practices three categories of the dead are distinguished. the highest category seems to have been constituted by departed priests, warriors who die in combat, women who die during childbirth, and those who commit suicide by hanging. members of this category, if not the others, become immortal and reside in the paradis

LIBER ALEPH

written .thou hast no right but to do thy will. do that, and no other shall say nay. thou seest, o my son, that all conscious opposition to thy will, whether in ignorance, or by obstinacy, or through fear of others, may in the end endanger even thy true self, and bring thy star into disaster. and this is the true key to dreams; see that thou be diligent in its use, and unlock therewith the secret chambers of thine heart. t the book of wisdom or folly 15 x de via per empyr um (of the way through the empyrean) oncerning thy travellings in thy body of light, or astral journeys and visions so-called, do thou lay this wisdom to thy heart, o my son, that in this practice, whether things seen and heard be truth and reality, or whether they be phantoms in the mind, abideth this supreme magical val

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

f the n.d.i has changed to a music faint yet very full and very sweet, with a bell-like tone more insistent than the other notes at intervals. 5.45. again awake, and patient-eager. the dreams flow through me ceaselessly. this time a house where i, like a new bluebeard, have got to conceal my wives from each other. but my foolish omission to knife them brings it about that i have thirtynine secret chambers, and only one open one in each case. oh, yards of it! and all sorts of people come in to supper.which there isn ft any, and we have to do all sorts of shifts.and all the wives think themselves neglected. as they are bound to do, if one is insane enough to have forty.and i loathed them all so! it was terrible having to fly round and comfort and explain; the difficulty increases (i should j

LIBER LLL PARADIGMAT PIRATE

y towards hostility while attempting this form of gnosis and others have noted that it is an ideal time to curse people. you may wish to come up with a short list of targets and do destructive sigils at this time. however, there isn ft a reason why you can ft do positive workings or simply note the side effects and byproduct states that accompany this form of gnosis. sensory deprivation isolation chambers are hard to come by nowadays. so the magician must resort to several tricks to place herself in a complete isolation of the senses. there are two ways of doing this: overload and solitude. in the first instance, the magician looses all cognitive functions through bombarding all the senses simultaneously until it is impossible to rely on any one sense to maintain her bearing. the best meth

LIBER LVII

ne point for the first letter, two for the second &c.8 thus the right angle, containing qya, will answer for the letter q if it have three dots or points within it. again, a square will answer for h, n or, according to whether it has one, two, or three points respectively placed within it. so also with regard to the other letters. but there are many other ways of employing the qabalah of the nine chambers, which i have not space to describe. i will merely mention, as an example, that by the mode of temura called cbta, athbash, it is found that in jeremiah xxv, 26, the word kcc, sheshakh, symbolizes lbb, babel. besides all these rules, there are certain meanings hidden in the shape of the letters of the hebrew alphabet; in the form of a particular letter at the end of a word being different

force in man, which is the sexual force applied to the brain, heart, and other organs, and redeemeth him. the gradual disclosure of these magical secrets to the poet may be traced in these volumes,32 which it has been my privilege to be asked to explain. it has been impossible to do more than place in the hands of any intelligent person the keys which will permit him to unlock the many beautiful chambers of holiness in these palaces and gardens of beauty and pleasure. of the results of the method we possess one flawless gem, already printed in the equinox (vol. ii. pp. 163-185 .a note on genesis. by v.h. fra. i.a. from this pleasant, orthodox, and-so-they-all-lived-happyever- after view let us turn for a moment to the critical aspect. let us demolish in turn the qabalistic methods of exeg

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

, by aiq bekar or temurah. liber mmcmxi 14 y is the hand* symbolising power in action, and its taro key is the hermit and the voice of light, the prophet of the gods. thus .proclaimed is the reign of the gods of light. t is the last letter of the alphabet, the finis, the omega, the universe, saturn, the outermost planet, and it is also aort, throa, the gate of the universe; and by qabalah of nine chambers it is d, the gateway of initiation. hence .at the threshold of the universe. so the whole word reads: b this is the magical history r of the dawning of the light. a begun are the whirling motions; c formulated is the primal fire; y proclaimed is the reign of the gods of light t at the threshold of the infinite worlds! now compare this with the particular exordium (g d ms. z1: b at the end

night of time! as in the midst of the letters of the verse we saw the words \yh hta .thou in extension. so also does the name elohim read la .deity \yh, in extension* and the numeration of elohim is 86, which by gematria reads hap, again meaning .spread out, extended. write the letters of this name in any invoking pentagram; and the banishing pentagram thereof will read 3.1415 (by qabalah of nine chambers, which is the formula of the proportion of diameter to circumference of the circle. thus herein do we perceive the* and la= al, no, the negative. the nearest computation to four places of decimals is 3.1416 (3.14159. but 3.1415 is good enough for the benighted hebrews..p. in the sublime computations of the qabalah the final forms of letters have no increased numerical value. mem is 40, wh

ing how by that very eating of the fruit of the tree of knowledge of good and of evil should come the saving of mankind; for daath is the priceless gift of knowledge and intellect whereby cometh salvation. wherefore also is 11 the key number of the great saviour fs name (hwchy= 29= 11, and this is also in the taro the wheel of the great law, k, the lord of the forces of life. liber mmcmxi 18 nine chambers that number which contains in itself all the properties of protean matters: howsoever you may multiply it the key of its numbers is ever 9. fitting symbol of ever-changing matter which ever in its essence is one.one and alone! thus with the first appearance of the number of matter does the first verse of b.rasheth close: formulating in itself the beginning and the end of the great creatio

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

sors of organisms such as hydras and jellyfish that first appeared at least 700 million years ago. these organisms had no hearts, however, and probably used contractile proteins to regulate fluid movement during feeding, much like modern hydras and jellyfish do. the first heartlike organ is thought to have appeared at least 500 million years ago. it may have been a simple contractile tube without chambers or valves, as currently exists in tunicates (of which the sea squirt is an example. the insect (fruit fly) heart is slightly more complex in that it contains a single valve and is connected to a primitive aorta. the next level of complexity is found in fish, whose heart has a single atrium and a single ventricle. all other vertebrates possess hearts with two atria and a single ventricle (

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

zius--the cabiric mysteries of samothrace. 33 the life and writings of thoth hermes trismegistus suppositions concerning identity of hermes--the mutilated hermetic fragments--the book of thoth--poimandres, the vision of hermes--the mystery of universal mind- the seven governors of the world. 37 the initiation of the pyramid the opening of the great pyramid by caliph at mamoun--the passageways and chambers of the great pyramid--the riddle of the sphinx--the pyramid mysteries--the secret of the pyramid coffer-the dwelling place of the hidden god. 41 isis, the virgin of the world the birthdays of the gods--the murder of osiris--the hermetic isis--the symbols peculiar to isis--the troubadours--the mummification of the dead. 45 the sun, a universal deity the solar trinity-christianity and the s

virtue of his kingly office, he automatically became a priest and the temporal head of the state religion (see wilkinson's manners and customs of the egyptians) a limited number were admitted into the greater mysteries: these preserved their secrets inviolate. much of the information concerning the rituals of the higher degrees of the egyptian mysteries has been gleaned from an examination of the chambers and passageways in which the initiations were given. under the temple of serapis destroyed by theodosius were found strange mechanical contrivances constructed by the priests in the subterranean crypts and caverns where the nocturnal initiatory rites were celebrated. these machines indicate the severe tests of moral and physical courage undergone by the candidates. after passing through t

i caused h thr, the blind god of fate, to shoot balder with a mistletoe arrow. with the death of balder, light and joy vanished from the lives of the other deities. heartbroken, the gods gathered to find a method whereby they could resurrect this spirit of eternal life and youth. the result was the establishment of the mysteries. the odinic mysteries were given in underground crypts or caves, the chambers, nine in number, representing the nine worlds of the mysteries. the candidate seeking admission was assigned the task of raising balder from the dead. although he did not realize it, he himself played the part of balder. he called himself a wanderer; the caverns through which he passed were symbolic of the worlds and spheres of nature. the priests who initiated him were emblematic of the

est tetralogy of music dramas the world possesses, have caught and preserved in a remarkable manner the majesty and power of the original sagas. beginning with das rheingold, the action proceeds through die walk re and siegfried to an awe-inspiring climax in g tterd mmerung "the twilight of the gods" click to enlarge the nine worlds of the odinic mysteries. the nordic mysteries were given in nine chambers, or caverns, the candidate advancing through them in sequential order. these chambers of initiation represented the nine spheres into which the drottars divided the universe (1) asgard, the heaven world of the gods (2) alf-heim, the world of the light and beautiful elves, or spirits (3) nifl-heim, the world of cold and darkness, which is located in the north (4) jotun-heim, the world of t

t there was a profound mystery concerning this crime of which they could not speak, but warning their disciples that a great sorrow comes to all who take their own lives. this, in substance, constitutes the esoteric doctrine given to the initiates of the lesser mysteries. as the degree dealt largely with the miseries of those who failed to make the best use of their philosophic opportunities, the chambers of initiation were subterranean and the horrors of hades were vividly depicted in a complicated ritualistic drama. after passing successfully through the tortuous passageways, with their trials and dangers, the candidate received the honorary title of mystes. this meant one who saw through a veil or had a clouded vision. it also signified that the candidate had been brought up to the veil

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 5

ins in thy brazen urn michael with thy arch angel michael. the mighty oration by the most great& almighty power of alpha& omega, jehovah& emmanuel, and by him that divided the red sea& by that great power that turned all the waters& rivers of egypt into blood& turned all the dust into flies& chains& by that great power that brought frogs all over the land of egypt& entered into the king s palace& chambers& by that great power that terrible thunder& lightning& hail stones mixt with fire& sent locusts which did destroy all growing things in the whole land of egypt& by that great power that destroyed all the first born of the land of egypt both of man& beast& by that great power that divided the hard rock& rivers of water issued out of the sand of the wilderness, and by that great power that

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

bbath. come close, if your will is against it much is deadly, however with pleasure and the glowing lamp of strength all is possible. come within the night side, where varcolaci await. vampirism, lycanthropy and european folklore for thousands of years there have been tales of beasts haunting the countryside by night, demons which stalk the roads and pathways of the forests. corpses who enter the chambers of the sleeping for sexual congress. the wild hunt which rides the northern skies in the autumn, searching for souls to join their ghastly celebrations. the undead in european folklore are immensely strong and colorful in their legend. walking corpses known as draugr, which is described as an animated corpse which crawls from its own grave mound to haunt the night and its prudent folk. dr

he time i began approaching this lair. the arched doorway, old heavy oak carved into a lavish and noble wolf head, guarded against any approach. since i felt welcomed and wanted it was by that urging i entered the doorway. i do not recall specific details on the exact layout of the rooms except they were lit by dim burning candles. i felt her essence close by, so i drew my astral further into the chambers, until i found myself going down a staircase made of stone. the stone, even in this blue toned light, was gray and worn. there is a kind of pride and character to old brick and stone, often worn with stories of age and struggle. i knew a part of myself was home as i drifted down each stair. it is a very odd and surreal feeling to know a part of you is home especially if you have never tra

e but to present useful path workings for the sorcerer. thus they nay practice, develop and learn control on the day side as well as the night side plane. these rituals are developed from many years working formulas from old grimoires and obscure systems. these are often mislabeled and hidden from the general public out of fear and mis-understanding. many of these rites may be performed either in chambers, caves, woods or fields when the moon is waxing in the night sky. it is of highest importance that you have the privacy to enter these states in peace, with no uninitiated people disturbing you. such workings require utmost concentration and would therefore be ruined if interrupted. these beginning rites are based on lycanthropy, however their real significance concerns finding ones indiv

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

. even the later concept of the arthurianround table indicates the idea that no one man is head and that kingship (sic, kin-ship) arises from the camaraderie and collaboration of all, not the ego driven, auto-cratic travesties of later periods. in many cultures the dead warriors were buried in cir-cular cairns or mounds called sidhes (pronounced she. this word connotes femalebreast and the burial chambers actually look like such from outside. the implication isthat the dead are placed again inside the womb, the breast, the symbols of renewedlife. the egyptians used to place their dead within sarcophagi that were symbols of thefemale body. in fact, the interior of the lid of the sarcophagus had the image of thenight sky as the over-arching body of the mother goddess nuith.clearly, the monar

contempt and intellectual condescension is tocovet disaster. the tribulations to which they habitually refer were not written in inkand stone, but in blood, blood dead and blood living. they are in our dna. thehuman body is the scriptorium where is kept the greatest gnosis. when will the occi-dental scholar realize that the real academy, the real lyceum, the real library of alex-andria, the real chambers of thoth, hermes, or merlin are not under a rock in someremote wilderness waiting to be discovered by a wanna-be indiana jones. they are inthe house of bone, the temple of the nine gatesthe human body. the famed pillarsof hercules guarding the way to atlantis are not of stone. they are the arms ofadam-kad-amon. they are the serpentine strands of dna.the legacy of the atlanteans is only pa

beingmade to equip the camp for extensive studies, and the force will be increased to thirty or forty persons. before going further into the cavern, better facilities for lighting will have to be installed, for the dark-ness is dense and quite impenetrable for the average flashlight. in order to avoid being lost, wires arebeing strung from the entrance to all passageways leading directly to large chambers. how far this cav-appendix d: scientific evidence290atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation ern extends no one can guess, but it is now the belief of many that what has already been explored ismerely the barracks, to use an american term, for the soldiers, and that far into the underworld will befound the main communal dwellings of the families. the perfect ventilation of the

roglyphics, the key to which the smithsonian institute hopes yet to discover. the engrav-ing on the tablets probably has something to do with the religion of the people. similar hieroglyphicshave been found in southern arizona. among the pictorial writings, only two animals are found. one isof prehistoric type.the cryptthe tomb or crypt in which the mummies were found is one of the largest of the chambers, the wallsslanting back at an angle of about 35 degrees. on these are tiers of mummies, each one occupying a sep-arate hewn shelf. at the bead of each is a small bench, on which is found copper cups and pieces of bro-ken swords. some of the mummies are covered with clay, and all are wrapped in a bark fabric. the urnsor cups on the lower tiers are crude, while as the higher shelves are rea

an ss massacre of civilians in poland. 1939 compulsory vaccination in germany raises diphtheria cases to 150,000. atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation363 appendix f: general chronology of events 1939 cartels control 87% of mineral products in the united states. 1939 standard oil president frank howard visits germany. 1939 psychiatrists in brandenburg germany begin operation of gas chambers to kill mental patients. 1939 germany invades western poland. russia invades eastern poland. both germany and russia com-mit atrocities and mass murder. 1939 dr.emanuel josephson reveals ama cover-up of vitamin e benefits. 1939 standard oil of new jersey loans i.g. farben $20 million in aviation gasoline. 1939 two largest german tank manufacturers are opel, a wholly owned subsidiary of ge

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

ression. these steps of initiation are symbolized by paths from sephirah to another, here the initiate makes his way from malkuth to kether. lucifer s fall from the highest abode in the heavens is frequently represented by a lightning bolt, whereas the human s path upwards may include a snake--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 61 famous phrases: transformation through the mystic passageways and chambers of the great pyramid passed the illumined of antiquity. they entered its portals as men; they came forth as gods. it was the place of the "second birth" the "womb of the mysteries" and wisdom dwelt in it as god dwells in the hearts of men. somewhere in the depths of its recesses there resided an unknown being who was called "the initiator" or "the illustrious one" robed in blue and gold a

ring in his hand the sevenfold key of eternity. who was the master dwelling in the mighty pyramid, the many rooms of which signified the worlds in space; the master whom none might behold save those who had been "born again? he alone fully knew the secret of the pyramid, but he has departed the way of the wise and the house is empty. the hymns of praise no longer echo in muffled tones through the chambers; the neophyte no longer passes through the elements and wanders among the seven stars; the candidate no longer receives the "word of life" from the lips of the eternal one. nothing now remains that the eye of man can see but an empty shell--the outer symbol of an inner truth--and men call the house of god a tomb! the technique of the mysteries was unfolded by the sage illuminator, the mas

MORALS AND DOGMA

for all; the courts of justice, with impartial judges and juries, open to all alike; weakness and poverty equally potent in those courts as power and wealth; the avenues to office and honor open alike to all the worthy; the military powers _in war or peace, in strict subordination to the civil power; arbitrary arrests for acts not known to the law as crimes, impossible; romish inquisitions, star-chambers, military commissions, unknown; the means of instruction within reach of the children of all; the right of free speech; and accountability of all public officers, civil and military. if masonry needed to be justified for imposing political as well as moral duties on its initiates, it would be enough to point to the sad history of the world. it would not even need that she should turn back

l enacts the law for china; and the thoughts and ideas of peter the great govern russia. plato and the other great sages of antiquity still reign as the kings of philosophy, and have dominion over the human intellect. the great statesmen of the past still preside in the councils of nations. burke still lingers in the house of commons; and berryer's sonorous tones will long ring in the legislative chambers of france. the influences of webster and calhoun, conflicting, rent asunder the american states, and the doctrine of each is the law and the oracle speaking from the holy of holies for his own state and all consociated with it: a faith preached and proclaimed by each at the cannon's mouth and consecrated by rivers of blood. it has been well said, that when tamerlane had builded his pyrami

f baptism, a mark was impressed upon his forehead, he offered bread and water, pronouncing certain mysterious words. during the persecutions in the early ages of christianity, the christians took refuge in the vast catacombs which stretched for miles in every direction under the city of rome, and are supposed to have been of etruscan origin. there, amid labyrinthine windings, deep caverns, hidden chambers, chapels, and tombs, the persecuted fugitives found refuge, and there they performed the ceremonies of the mysteries. the basilideans, a sect of christians that arose soon after the time of the apostles, practised the mysteries, with the old egyptian legend. they symbolized osiris by the sun, isis by the moon, and typhon by scorpio; and wore crystals bearing these emblems, as amulets or t

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

oes not fail to discover the corpses that are strewn about the desert, or to identify their country of origin. when the young officer in his turn is examined, the ancient man takes pity on him, and gives him a magical liqueur that puts the wounded man back on his feet. he follows the old man into the pyramid, and discovers a world of magic. there are vast halls and endless galleries, subterranean chambers piled high with treasures, apparitions of blazing lamps, legions of familiar spirits and there, also, is the black pullet. it is a supernatural version of aladdin with an inner meaning of astaroth. the sage himself proves to be the sole heir of the ancient magi and is himself, in quest of an heir for he feels he is about to pass away. in time the french officer, seeing that his protector

ONYX TABLET OF SET

pertise in gbm than you previously thought possible. as with the experience of the priesthood generally, do not rush this experience, but rather allow it to unfold at its own pace.then and only then will you come into full realization of what it means to be consecrated to the priesthood of set. ceremony of ordination to the priesthood of set the sentinels of the abyss are summoned to enfold these chambers in a suspension of time and dimension, for the great flame of the prince of darkness is to be drawn to our midst. as the aethyrs of the universe are convoked as witness, i charge you who are within this temple to suffer no word of these proceedings to be passed to the profane. the eyes of the examiners are cast upon those who would defy these words, unto the beginning and end of all dimen

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

ch abba yasad barta the father founded the daughter the combinations of the six days of creation briyah, yetzirah& asiyah in general the masach the screen, between atzilut& briyah the source of the masach the expansions of the holy name the lower unity the world of briyah creation the world of yetzirah formation the world of asiyah action everything that g-d desired he did hechalot u malachim the chambers& angels kelipat nogah the intermediary shell olam hashafel the lowly world part two: contemplation& meditation what is contemplation hitbonenut girsah surface study length, width& depth height chochmah, binah& da at the depth of a concept iyun deep analysis (hitbonenut) da at concentration "meditation" chochmah wisdom "be understanding with wisdom, and wise in understanding" binah& tvunah

, in the brain of chochmah and from there is drawn down into the comprehension of binah. from binah it is drawn down even further to stimulate the actual heartfelt emotions. the thirty two pathways now, the way the influence comes from the comprehension of binah to the heart, to arouse heartfelt emotions is through the "thirty two pathways of binah (lamed beit shvilin d binah. there are four main chambers in the brain: chochmah, binah, chesed of da at and gevurah of da at (the reason da at is divided into two chambers is because it is specifically da at that causes the intellect to lean either towards kindness or severity) these four chambers each have eight chambers within them: chochmah, binah, chesed and gevurah going up into the self, and chochmah, binah, chesed and gevurah going down

d gevurah of da at (the reason da at is divided into two chambers is because it is specifically da at that causes the intellect to lean either towards kindness or severity) these four chambers each have eight chambers within them: chochmah, binah, chesed and gevurah going up into the self, and chochmah, binah, chesed and gevurah going down toward the outside. all in all, there are thirty two main chambers in the brain. these are called the "thirty two pathways of binah. these thirty two pathways are the source of the emotions of the heart. it is for this reason that the hebrew word for heart is "lev) which has the numerical value of 32. it must be noted that these thirty two chambers contain smaller and smaller chambers ad infinitum. the explanation of the above is as follows. when one is

e the source of the emotions of the heart. it is for this reason that the hebrew word for heart is "lev) which has the numerical value of 32. it must be noted that these thirty two chambers contain smaller and smaller chambers ad infinitum. the explanation of the above is as follows. when one is given a piece of information, his brain immediately processes it and places it in one of the four main chambers. it processes by asking such questions as "do i need to analyze this information "should i become excited and happy about it "should i be angry and upset about it" etc. his brain registers the information and places it in one of the four main chambers. each of these four chambers is made up of eight smaller chambers. as soon as the information is categorized in one of the four chambers, i

ntioned before malchut is the letters and vessels for the light. therefore, malchut of briyah is the letters of actualization and revelation of the light of the world of briyah. malchut of briyah is therefore the source of the actualization of the souls and angels from nothing to something in the world of briyah. now, just as above in atzilut there are ten sefirot, lights, vessels, enclothements, chambers, and unifications etc. so too in briyah all these matters apply. however, as mentioned before, there is no comparison between atzilut, which in general corresponds to chochmah, and briyah which in general corresponds to binah. one who understands this will be able to contemplate and understand the relationship between these worlds. the world of yetzirah- formation now, just as the worlds

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

d occurs) on the seventh day, the sabbath. this is what is alluded to here [the zohar uses the expression] gwhen the sabbath enters c. h6 this [allegorically] refers to how the sabbath enters the act of coupling, like a bride enters the canopy. the arizal now returns to the discussion of the creation of the gman h of beriah and the gman h of asiyah. 5 genesis 1:31. 6 zohar chadash, midrash rut, 7 chambers of purgatory; midrash hane felam, bereishit, na faseh adam. the arizal on parashat bereishit (2) 24 the torah continues [after the account of the first sabbath] gthese are the generations of heaven and earth when they were created [on the day that g-d made earth and heaven. h7 it here informs us that when the gman h of beriah was created the gman h of asiyah was also made. this is because

en his divine spark animating him at that moment and brought it down to the level of the cake. he the arizal on parashat bechukotai 552 becomes, in effect, not a human-person but a cake-person. moreover, he has to a certain extent brought the whole level of creation down to this level. so long as this cakeness and cake-identity remains with him, this individual cannot expect to be admitted to the chambers of paradise, where the delights of this world are insignificant and the soul basks in the glow of the divine presence. he has, on the contrary, demonstrated that he is ginto h much coarser delights. he must therefore be cleansed of this cake-mentality. this is accomplished by being reincarnated into the vegetable kingdom, where he can experience the pain of his soul.which is used to the f

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

grade. if we transliterate the names the three chiefs 2 75 into hebrew, first, of all, we have the following <296> b3b933n1b= 541= 10= 1= kether yjlil= 84= 12= 3= binah 8] a%n= 776= 20= 2= chokmah 4 (it may be here remarked that the method of reducing numbers to units as shown above, while often called theosophical addition, is actually the mode of working called aiq beker, or the qabalah of nine chambers. this method of working was eliminated from the order papers issued in one temple by several high-grade initiates, whose natural stupidity was far in excess of their adeptship. by this method of aiq beker, the 22 letters and 5 finals of the hebrew alphabet are grouped together by threes according to units, tens, and hundreds in nine divisions) elman zata is represented in the rituals as b

the great order must tread. in short, the chiefs represent the path itself which is to be followed, even as they represent the goal which is at the end thereof. each initiate, it is the universal tradition of the mystic path, must not only tread the way, but must become, even as did these three chiefs, that path itself. by referring the number 22 in a slightly different way to the qabalah of nine chambers, we may obtain 220, which is the gematria of kor 13, the lamb, abi-agnus, the strength of our race- also the initials of christian rosenkreutz. moreover, 2 plus 2, equals 4, which is the number of dalefh, which means a door, referred to venus, the symbolical figure which embraces the whole tree of life, revealing that compassion or love is that fiery 2 76 the golden dawn: volume i1 book t

radiates white light. a sword is girt at the side of the figure. further concerning the formation of telesmatic images (note: this is a precis of the document numbered "m- lecture on the lineal forms of the names of the sephiroth.-1.r) talismans and sigils 493 translate the letters of the name of each sephirah into the numerical equivalents whichwill be yielded by reference to the qabalah of nine chambers. if these letters and numbers are again translated into their yetziratic attributions and combined with the lineal figures represented by the numbers, an analysis of the name is obtained compounded of two scales of interpretation. for instance, in the case of kether, the letters are kaph, tau, resh. caph is referred in the sepher yetzirah to jupiter, tau to saturn, and resh to the sun. ag

nd combined with the lineal figures represented by the numbers, an analysis of the name is obtained compounded of two scales of interpretation. for instance, in the case of kether, the letters are kaph, tau, resh. caph is referred in the sepher yetzirah to jupiter, tau to saturn, and resh to the sun. again, the lineal figure of caph, which reduces to the number 2 by aiq bkr or the qabalah of nine chambers, will be the cross. tau reduces to 4, whose lineal figure is the square. resh reduces also to 2, symbolised likewise by the cross. there are three letters in the name kether- which itself, as a whole, may be symbolised by a triangle. if the above symbolic lineal figures are placed within the lineal figure of the whole name, the triangle "a species of hieroglyphic form of each sephirah wil

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

verituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliasecond section12 roman cross, deftly carved in marble. into these sacred, silent precincts none were allowed to enterexcept the adepts, the magister templi and the magus, save at the daily morning and evening hourof prayer, when all must gather for silent worship, or at periods of reception of aspirants, or duringthe annual assembly. these solitary chambers formed the home of 36 of the rosicrucianbrotherhood, no more, no less, could occupy these rock-built halls: all others were constrained toserve their learnings and to account for deeds of good and service done. their brief sojourn beingended, from the entire number the magus again tailed off those who were to serve humanity at largeand 36 remained. with pestle, mortar, alembic, crucible a

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

t the fairies subscribed to a mystical protestant ethic designed to undermine catholic supremacy in parts of europe, which was apparently one of the aims of the early rosicrucian publications. but as caitlin matthews21 and a number of other writers have demonstrated, much of the rosicrucian mythos was based upon germanic teutonic and celtic legends circulating in europe. the motifs of underground chambers, perpetual lamps, and the theme of a hero who courts a mysterious underworld lover, are all found in various refined literary variants in rosicrucian publications: the audience of the day would not have found these images exotic or unfamiliar. so when kirk mentions rosicrucian texts he is referring to a more or less contemporary literature, with a profound christian ethic that draws upon

RUBY TABLET OF SET

"direction" can be xem. 12. the extent to which you become the neter, and it you, governs how much of it's/your function is created by you. compare this to the idea of adopting the existing function(s) of a neter. endnotes a. the pyramid system was constructed so that all setians would have a reporting relationship. the high priest would act as ceo, and as such was the apex of the pyramid. other "chambers, right down to the foundation, would be occupied by the magistri, the priesthood, adepts, and setians i, respectively. each master of the temple would have several priesthood iii members assigned to her. in turn, each priest/ess would have several adepts and setians assigned to him. collective thought and brainstorming processes were encouraged. in many respects, the pyramid project facil

t sorcerors! join your mystic ringing voices with ours as we honor the dark one who accompanies us in our work [oomam anubis: light the fourth candle, and say] away! begone all profane, all weak and fear-filled ones! we have no time nor patience for your pleading and your sniveling cries. you are but dust in the path of the great ones! our timeless names have echoed throughout the palaces and the chambers and the vaults of those whose words shook the universe in aeons past [xa anubis: light the fifth candle, and say] begone! the hand of set is raised against you and your destruction is proclaimed by we who are your masters. we have clutched with allknowing talons the failing hearts of every mortal fool who dared obstruct us. you have no place here- we banish you to the farthest side of the

icker material there is no painting involved, just peeling off the backing and being careful on how it is laid down on the surface. most office supply or print shops should have some of this material on hand. starlit magic "but speak to me at night, for the sky then becomes an entrance and not a barrier- the book of coming forth by night once in conversation with a iii member, the topic of ritual chambers came up. we spoke of his chapel and i brought out that while indoor chambers have many positive aspects, i thoroughly enjoy holding a ceremony outdoors. magister barrett, priest murray, and others who have experienced this will know what i mean about working without walls, but let me share this with some of you who might, circumstances requiring, hold indoor ceremonies only. classificatio

n that area when their eci time arrives [compression [tolling of the bell/ censing of the chamber [opening of the gates] hail set! classification: v2- c3e- 1 author: robertt w. neilly iv date: november 2, xx set-vi conclave working(1) subject: e.c.i. reading list: 17b, 17d, 19d, 20c, 21f, 22b let it be known throughout the universe, that through your mighty pentagram which is a portal, the temple-chambers of we setians are now open. origin, source, and great brother- be a part of our sights, sounds, and feelings this night of nights. pass near to us, oh set, and witness these wondrous workings! hail setians all! may we, the elect of set, create our time-magic in concert with the will of set. let nothing stand against our concerted wills as the universes adapt to our designs. let our vision

SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

t in its ability to disrobe the famulus and connect it deep within the witch blood of the seeker. this cell is a worthy culmination of this highly personal grimoire, that is also just as personal as the ability of the sorcerer are to see the path of uniqueness in all. also, the language and gnosis transmitted in these two last cells will be better off when they speak by them self to the innermost chambers of the witch. the value of a belief lies in its sufficiency to realize may the blessing, curse and the cunningncthe satanic verses by salman rushdie copyright salman rushdie, 1988 all rights reserved viking published by the penguin group viking penguin inc, 40 west 23rd street, new york, new york 10010, u.s.a. penguin books ltd, 27 wrights lane, london w8 5tz, england penguin books austra

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

e op art swirls, gigantic lipstick kisses on a bright white ground. people forgave her her lurid taste because she wore the blinding garments with such innocence; because the voice emanating from that textile cacophony was so tiny and hesitant and proper. and because of her soirees. each friday of her married life, nasreen would fill the halls of the chamchawala residence, those usually tenebrous chambers like great hollow burial vaults, with bright light and brittle friends. when salahuddin was a little boy he had insisted on playing doorman, and would greet the jewelled and lacquered guests with great gravity, permitting them to pat him on the head and call him _cuteso_ and _chweetie-pie. on fridays the house was full of noise; there were musicians, singers, dancers, the latest western h

of the tent it was impossible to be sure. o o o jahilia settled down to its new life: the call to prayers five times a day, no alcohol, the locking up of wives. hind herself retired to her quarters. but where was baal? gibreel dreamed a curtain: the curtain _hijab, was the name of the most popular brothel in jahilia, an enormous palazzo of date--palms in water--tinkling courtyards, surrounded by chambers that interlocked in bewildering mosaic patterns, permeated by labyrinthine corridors which had been deliberately decorated to look alike, each of them bearing the same calligraphic invocations to love, each carpeted with identical rugs, each with a large stone urn positioned against a wall. none of the curtain's clients could ever find their way, without help, either into the rooms of the

sing him in the pantaloons and turban of a djinn she ordered him to begin a body-building course, since his lack of condition would certainly arouse suspicions if he didn't tone up fast. o o o baal's sojourn "behind the curtain" by no means deprived him of information about events outside; quite the reverse, in fact, because in the course of his eunuchly duties he stood guard outside the pleasure-chambers and heard the customers' gossip. the absolute indiscretion of their tongues, induced by the gay abandon of the whores' caresses and by the clients' knowledge that their secrets would be kept, gave the eavesdropping poet, myopic and hard of hearing as he was, a better insight into contemporary affairs than he could possibly have gained if he'd still been free to wander the newly puritanica

had ever written. sometimes when he was with ayesha he felt a slowness come over him, a heaviness, and he had to lie down "it's strange" he told her "it is as if i see myself standing beside myself. and i can make him, the standing one, speak; then i get up and write down his verses" these artistic slownesses of baal were much admired by his wives. once, tired, he dozed off in an armchair in the chambers of "umm salamah the makhzumite. when he woke, hours later, his body ached, his neck and shoulders were full of knots, and he berated umm salamah "why didn't you wake me" she answered "i was afraid to, in case the verses were coming to you" he shook his head "don't worry about that. the only woman in whose company the verses come is 'ayesha, not you" o o o two years and a day after baal be

SATANIC BIBLE

! lape noanu tarofe coresa tage o-quo maninu ia-i-don. torezodu! gohe-el, zodacare eca ca-no-quoda! zodameranu micalazodo od ozadazodame vaurelar; lape zodir ioiad (english) can the wings of the winds hear your voices of wonder; o you, the great spawn of the worms of the earth, whom the hell fire frames in the depth of my jaws, whom i have prepared as cups for a wedding or as flowers regaling the chambers of lust! stronger are your feet than the barren stone! mightier are your voices than the manifold winds! for you are become as a building such as is not, save in the mind of the all-powerful manifestation of satan! arise, saith the first! move therefore unto his servants! show yourselves in power, and make me a strong seer-of-things, for i am of him that liveth forever! the third key the

SATANIC RITUALS

ns sink behind the lake, the shadows lengthen in carcosa. strange is the night where blade stars rise, and strange moons circle through the skies, but stranger still is lost carcosa. songs that the hyades shall sing, where flap the tatters of the king, must die unheard in dim carcosa. song of my soul, my voice is dead, die thou, unsung, as tears unshed shall dry and die in lost carcosa -robert w. chambers "casilda's song" from the king in yellow the ceremony of the stifling air is the the which was performed when entering the sixth degree of the order of the knights templar. it celebrates a reawakening of the flesh and a rejection of past self-denials, and symbolic rebirth is attained through a contrived entombment. the ceremony originated in the thirteenth century. in its original form it

ama reinforces this message. it was first performed by dieter hertel in munich, 31 july 1781; the present manuscript dates from 1887. many authors have written segments of the litany into literature and drama. it is apparent that a great many writers were members of the order, or of groups which developed from it vivid examples are to be found in the works of arthur machen, w. b. yeats, robert w. chambers and james thompson. works notable for their reflections of the tierdrama are h. g. wells's most satanic work, the island oj dr. moreau, which employs portions of the litany in a masterful sequence; j. v. widmann's der heilige und die tiere, a bitter diatribe on the animals' behalf against the christian god; carl hauptmann's krieg, ein tedeum, in which the animals portray the heads of vari

ough freemasonry became anathema during the nazi regime, virtually every rite of the black order employed masonic principles. in addition to some rites of the german ordo templi orientis which utilized sexual energy as a means of magical transmission, the black order rites also used concepts of geometry, utilized reflective planes, paradoxical sound frequencies, and atmospheric ionization. ritual chambers looked like sets from the schauerfilmen of the period, and indeed they should have, for they were often designed by the same architects. angles of non-euclidian incidence and lovecraftian aspect were prime visual ingredients. ceremonies like das wahsinn der logisch (the madness of logic) were marat/sade type playlets in which the craziest patients became the asylum heads, using their stan

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

and institutions. as world war ii approached and persecution (mistreatment and harassment) of the jews worsened, many rabbis left germany. jonas decided to stay and, because of the lack of male rabbis, was finally able to preach in a synagogue. in 1942 she was sent by the nazis to the theresienstadt concentration camp, and in 1944 she was transferred to auschwitz, where she was killed in the gas chambers. jonas left behind several lectures on the history of jewish women and other subjects. it was not until 1972 that less traditional jewish groups in the united states again began to ordain female rabbis. the first female rabbi since jonas to be ordained in germany was in 1995. 214 world religions: biographies nechama leibowitz made a full professor there. yet she always preferred the more

d arrested, including one thousand on a single day in 338 world religions: biographies mother maria skobtsova june 1941. a number of these people had become close friends with mother maria and had assisted with her charitable work. also targeted by the nazis were paris s jews, many of whom were also russian. the nazis were sending their prisoners to concentration camps, where millions died in gas chambers or from starvation and disease. concentration camps were locations where germany sent jews and other people it did not like to be contained and, eventually, put to death. jews in paris began showing up at mother maria s door, asking for certificates showing that they were christians, with the hope that having such certificates would protect them from the nazis. mother maria and father kle

smuggle some children out by hiding them in garbage cans. meanwhile, she and father klepinin created escape routes for jews, providing them with fake documents, food, and any other help they could. flowers in honor of the dead lie over an oven at ravensbru ck concentration camp s crematorium. mother maria s body was probably disposed of in one of these ovens after she was killed in the camp s gas chambers. ira nowinski/ corbis. world religions: biographies 339 mother maria skobtsova by this time yuri was helping his mother in her activities. on february 8, 1943, the nazis arrested him after discovering a letter proving his involvement. the following day father klepinin was arrested. then, on february 10, mother maria was arrested and taken to a prison in the town of compie`gne. there she m

nd typhus. mother maria s health began to decline, but she continued to survive with the help of other prisoners, who often had to hold her up as they stood during morning roll calls. in march 1945 nazi authorities ordered the camp commander to kill any prisoner who was unable to walk. each morning the guards separated the prisoners into small groups and selected those marked for death in the gas chambers. mother maria continued to survive with help from friends. on some occasions guards would enter the barracks at night to make further selections. mother maria s friends frequently hid her in a space above the ceiling so that she would not be selected. 340 world religions: biographies mother maria skobtsova during the spring of 1945 the russian army was invading germany from the east. the

SEPHER HA BAHIR

ession "that person became well (hi-bria" 14. why is the letter bet closed on all sides and open in the front? this teaches us that it is the house (bayit) of the world. god is the place of the world, and the world is not his place. do not read bet, but bayit (house. it is thus written (proverbs 24:3 "with wisdom the house is built, with understanding it is established [and with knowledge are its chambers filled" 15. what does the bet resemble? it is like a man, formed by god with wisdom. he is closed on all sides, but open in front. the aleph, however, is open from behind. this teaches us that the tail of the bet is open from behind. if not for this, man could not exist. likewise, if not for the bet on the tail of the aleph, the world could not exist. 16. rabbi rahumai said: illumination

is neighbours and to those entrusted to him. 20. and why is there a tail at the bottom of the gimel? he said: the gimel has a head on top, and is like a pipe. just like a pipe, the gimel draws from above through its head, and disperses through its tail. this is the gimel. 21. rabbi yochanan said: the angels were created on the second day. it is therefore written (psalm 104:3 "he rafters his upper chambers with water [he makes the clouds his chariot, he walks on the wings of the wind" it is then written (psalm 104:4 "he makes the winds his angels, his ministers from flaming fire [rabbi haninah said: the angels were created on the fifth day, as it is written (genesis 1:20 "and flying things shall fly upon the firmament of heaven" regarding the angels it is written (isaiah 6:2 "with two wings

[rabbi haninah said: the angels were created on the fifth day, as it is written (genesis 1:20 "and flying things shall fly upon the firmament of heaven" regarding the angels it is written (isaiah 6:2 "with two wings did they fly] rabbi levatas ben tavrus said: all agree, even rabbi yochanan, that the water already existed [on the first day. but it was on the second day that "he raftered his upper chambers with water [at that time he also created] the one who "makes the clouds his chariot" and the one who "walks on the wings of the wind" but his messengers were not created until the fifth day. 22. all agree that none were created on the first day. it should therefore not be said that michael drew out the heaven at the south, and gabriel drew it out at the north, while god arranged things in

e did not give it a name. he said "i will complete it, i will prepare its pedestal and attachment, and then i will give it a name" it is thus written (psalm 102:26 "from eternity you founded the earth- and then "the heavens are the work of your hands" it is furthermore written (psalm 104:2 "he covered himself with light like a garment, he spread out the heaven like a curtain, he rafters his upper chambers with water" it is then written (psalm 104:4 "he makes the winds his angels, his ministers of flaming fire" finally, it is written (psalm 104:5 "he founded the earth on its pedestals, that it not be removed for the world and forever" when he made its pedestal, he strengthened it. it is therefore written "that it not be moved" what is its name "and forever (voed) is its name. and [the name

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

sied herself in pouring forth an anodyne, which she had been directed to give the sufferer as soon as the delirium should cease. the doctor had told her, too, to send for him the instant so important a change should occur. she went to the door and called to the woman who, during gionetta's pretended illness, had been induced to supply her place; but the hireling answered not. she flew through the chambers to search for her in vain, the hireling had caught gionetta's fears, and vanished. what was to be done? the case was urgent, the doctor had declared not a moment should be lost in obtaining his attendance; she must leave her father, she must go herself! she crept back into the room, the anodyne seemed already to have taken benign effect; the patient's eyes were closed, and he breathed reg

bits, so far as they were seen, there was nothing to account for the rumours which were circulated abroad. he was not, as we are told of albertus magnus or the great leonardo da vinci, served by airy forms; and no brazen image, the invention of magic mechanism, communicated to him the influences of the stars. none of the apparatus of the alchemist the crucible and the metals gave solemnity to his chambers, or accounted for his wealth; nor did he even seem to interest himself in those serener studies which might be supposed to colour his peculiar conversation with abstract notions, and often with recondite learning. no books spoke to him in his solitude; and if ever he had drawn from them his knowledge, it seemed now that the only page he read was the wide one of nature, and that a capaciou

r-proof, with some remains of ancient splendour in the faded arras that clothed the walls, and the huge tables of costly marble and elaborate carving. glyndon's sleeping apartment communicated with a kind of belvedere, or terrace, that commanded prospects of unrivalled beauty and extent, and was separated on the other side by a long gallery, and a flight of ten or a dozen stairs, from the private chambers of the mystic. there was about the whole place a sombre and yet not displeasing depth of repose. it suited well with the studies to which it was now to be appropriated. for several days mejnour refused to confer with glyndon on the subjects nearest to his heart "all without" said he "is prepared, but not all within; your own soul must grow accustomed to the spot, and filled with the surro

rest mortal, how is it that i have never desponded, that i have felt in every difficulty the prevailing prescience that we should meet at last? so cruelly was every vestige of her flight concealed from me, so suddenly, so secretly had she fled, that all the spies, all the authorities of venice, could give me no clew. all italy i searched in vain! her young home at naples! how still, in its humble chambers, there seemed to linger the fragrance of her presence! all the sublimest secrets of our lore failed me, failed to bring her soul visible to mine; yet morning and night, thou lone and childless one, morning and night, detached from myself, i can commune with my child! there in that most blessed, typical, and mysterious of all relations, nature herself appears to supply what science would r

rcise of all by whom art is worthily regarded. we of the humbler race not unreasonably shelter ourselves under the authority of the masters, on whom the world's judgment is pronounced; and great names are cited, not with the arrogance of equals, but with the humility of inferiors. the author of zanoni gives, then, no key to mysteries, be they trivial or important, which may be found in the secret chambers by those who lift the tapestry from the wall; but out of the many solutions of the main enigma if enigma, indeed, there be which have been sent to him, he ventures to select the one which he subjoins, from the ingenuity and thought which it displays, and from respect for the distinguished writer (one of the most eminent our time has produced) who deemed him worthy of an honour he is proud

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

h was laid upon the breast of the deceased in dynastic times, we probably have a survival of the green schist amulet of predynastic times in egypt, both as regards the object with which it was made and the material. but the custom of writing hekau, or words of power, upon papyrus is almost as old as that of writing them upon stone, and we see from the inscription on the walls of the corridors and chambers of the pyramid of unas, king of egypt about b.c. 3300, that a "book with words of magical power" was buried with him. 1 elsewhere 2 we are told that the book which teta, king of egypt about b.c. 3266, had with him "hath effect upon the heart of the gods; and there is no doubt that the object of every religious text ever written on tomb, stele, amulet, coffin, papyrus, etc, was to bring th

ended to enable the soul both to unite with the mummified body, and to be with its spirit (khu) and spiritual body at will. 10. the amulet of the ladder in tombs of the ancient and middle empires small objects of wood and other substances in the form of ladders have often been found, but the signification of them is not always apparent. from the texts inscribed upon the walls of the corridors and chambers of the pyramids of unas, teta, pepi, and other early kings, it is clear that the primitive egyptians believed that the floor of heaven, which also formed the sky of this world, was made of an immense plate of iron, rectangular in shape, the four corners of which rested upon four pillars which served to mark the cardinal points. on this plate of iron lived the gods and the blessed dead, an

d fall in with these beings and their nets, for a whole chapter of the book of the dead was written with the view of enabling him to escape from them unharmed; the god their leader is called "the god whose face is behind him" and "the god who hath gained the mastery over his heart" to escape from the net which was worked by "the fishers who lay snares with their nets and who go round about in the chambers of the waters" the deceased had to know the names of the net, and of the ropes, and of the pole, and of the hooks, and of each and every part of it; without this knowledge nothing could save him from calamity. we unfortunately understand very few of the allusions to mythological events which are contained in the names of the various parts of the machinery which work the net, but it is qui

priest, called the "priest of the ka" was specially appointed to minister therein. the double enjoyed the smell of the incense which was offered at certain times each year in the tomb, as well as the flowers, and herbs, and meat, and drink; and the statue of the deceased in which the double dwelt took pleasure in all the various scenes which were painted or sculptured on the walls of the various chambers of the tomb, and enjoyed again all the delights which his body had enjoyed upon earth. the ka, or double, then, in very early times was, to all intents and purposes, the ghost of the egyptians. in later times the khu, or "spirit" seems to have been identified with it, and there are frequent allusions in the texts to the sanctity of the offerings made to the khu, and to their territories

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

to take place in the catacombs of the vatican and was pope john paul i killed after 39 days in office for wanting to expose the truth about vatican finances and the illuminati? 16 jan 2006 by greg szymanski part i while mass is being said in the sistine chapel and tourists are being shown the works of michelangelo, deep within the bowels of the vatican sits a large, circular room with 13 separate chambers, each leading to a distinct catacomb. when a mummified body is placed in front of each doorway, a young child is then brutally sacrificed with a long, golden knife during what is said to be a secret induction ceremony for new members of the illuminati, better known as the new world order. as a young freelance reporter in rome during the early 1980s, i heard many rumors of these secret cer

ion for a few days, beforehand, and i was told that there would be a very important ceremony. and it was considered a sealing ceremony at that point. and basically i was told a little bit about what i was expected to do during the ceremony. when we got there, we went through the vatican. underneath the vatican there is a large room that i described to you when we talked before. it has 13 catacomb chambers leading into it. and what they do is as you go down these steps into the room, you can see that it's circular, so they're all rounded. they bring out the mummies from the catacombs. and they set them beside each one [each of the 13 catacomb chambers, and they say "that's the spirit of the fathers watching over the ceremony" during the ceremony, there was a large table in the center of the

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

the palm facing toward the object of admiration, or astonishment. 186 codex magica this illustration in richardson's monitor of freemasonry (1860) shows the master mason giving the "first sign, or due guard" with his hands upright "in the manner of giving the grand hailing sign of distress" compare this with the image inscribed on the cave stone above. this goddess statuette was on display in the chambers of alex sanders, well-known british warlock (witch) as he led a witchcraft ritual. witches worship both the goddess and the horned, male god (photo: witchcraft, magic and the supernatural, octopus books, hong kong, 1974) a show of hands 187 instructional material for educators in the fort worth, texas, independent school district included this drawing of 13 goddess worshippers (13 compris

t and wellspring of virtually every wicked, occult sect, satanic secret society, and witchcraft cult that has arisen in the past one thousand years! the cabala brings together in one neat package the core of all the mystery teachings of the ancients. indeed, the holy bible gives evidence that the jewish elders had brought the mysteries into the temple and had conducted secret ceremonies in hidden chambers as far back as the days of the prophet ezekiel (see ezekiel 8. god called these teachings and rituals "abominations" regrettably, the abominations are multiplied in the 21st century jewish religion in which the cabala plays a central role. the masonic lodge and the cabala freemasonry has long praised the cabala, and its top officials have admitted that the lodge's rituals and teachings ar

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

earth, they would need their valuables, their tools and weapons, and, of course, food and drink. therefore, in nearly all tribal religions, it was customary to bury material things with the body. for the papuans, tahitians, polynesians, malanans, ancient peruvians, brazilians, and countless others, food and drink was left with the corpse. in patagonia, it was the annual custom to open the burial chambers and reclothe the dead. each year the eskimo take clothes as a gift to the dead. among the kukis, the widow is compelled to remain for a year beside the tomb of her deceased husband, while other members of the family bring food daily for her and the spirit of the deceased. in the mosquito tribe, the widow is obligated to supply the grave of her husband with provisions for a year. it has be

sts had been unable to fault the book. grant stated that even her critics had said that she couldn t possibly have made it all up, so she must have experienced it all to write in such detail. yonassan gershom, a neo-hasidic rabbi who lives in minnesota, tells in his book beyond the ashes: cases of reincarnation from the holocaust (1992) of hearing the terrible memories of concentration camps, gas chambers, barbed wire, swastikas, and the sadistic henchmen of nazi germany not from elderly jewish survivors of the holocaust, but from young people, many of them blonde, blueeyed gentiles of nordic descent, who were being forced to deal with what appeared to be past-life memories of having died as victims of hitler s final solution to the jewish problem. at the time he was writing his book, gers

e was becoming wealthy from her performance of the satanic rites, la voisin was unaware that a police official named desgrez, a detective who had arrested madame de brinvilliers (1630 1676, an aristocratic satanist who specialized in poisons, was closing in on her black sabbats. when his men reported the number of the high-ranking and the high-born who were frequenting the satanist s subterranean chambers, desgrez found himself faced with quite a decision. it would not benefit him to anger so many important people by suggesting that the activities in which they were engaging were wrong. if he arrested la voisin, he would, at least indirectly, be criticizing the members of the aristocracy who regularly attended her sabbats and who relied upon her talents as a seeress and a priestess. as des

a mortal cannot hope to achieve the transmutation of base metals into gold without the help of satan. and the only way that an alchemist or a sorcerer could hope to arouse satan s interest in his work was by dedicating the most abominable crimes to his name. under prelati s direction, de rais set about to commit his first abominable crime. he lured a young peasant boy into the castle and into the chambers that he provided for prelati. under the alchemist s instruction, de rais brutally killed the boy and used his blood for writing of evocations and formulas. satan did not appear and no base metals were transmuted into gold, but gilles de rais no longer cared. he had discovered an enterprise far more satisfying than the alchemist s quest. he had discovered sadistic satisfaction and pleasure

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

al muscles, train an actor to walk like the thing on the film, then place him in a gorilla skin. most scientists remained skeptical, and the controversy raged for 30 years. on october 19, 1997, just prior to a press release by the north american science institute that would announce their analyses that the creature depicted on the film was genuine, stories appeared in the media claiming that john chambers, the academy award-winning makeup artist of the planet of the apes (1968, had been responsible for creating the gorilla suit that had fooled the monster hunters. according to howard berger of hollywood s knb effects group, it was common knowledge within the film industry that chambers had designed the costume for friends of patterson who wanted to play a joke on him. mike mccracken jr, an

academy award-winning makeup artist of the planet of the apes (1968, had been responsible for creating the gorilla suit that had fooled the monster hunters. according to howard berger of hollywood s knb effects group, it was common knowledge within the film industry that chambers had designed the costume for friends of patterson who wanted to play a joke on him. mike mccracken jr, an associate of chambers, stated his opinion that he (chambers) was responsible for designing the gorilla suit. roger patterson died in 1972, never doubting that he had caught a real bigfoot on film. and none of the individuals who allegedly asked john chambers to design a gorilla costume in order to hoax patterson have ever stepped forward and identified themselves. chambers himself, who was living in seclusion

se tests with the same subject continued, it became more difficult to bring the subject out of the trance state with the use of telepathy. yet telepathy was still a factor as the hypnotist could revive the subject momentarily before he would fall back into a trance. because these results were consistently good, vasiliev was able to devise even more interesting tests. he placed the subjects within chambers that were heavily sealed from all forms of electromagnetic radiation. in this test the subjects responded exactly as they had without the shielding, contradicting the results of the other soviet experimenters. vasiliev s rigidly controlled experiments showed that there was more to telepathy than electromagnetic waves. a russian physicist, v. arkadev, supported vasiliev s contention by say

tions that sometimes reached a depth of 60 feet into which they cast the bodies of their dead, one upon the other. even when they began to place their dead in coffins, the assyrians continued to pile one above the other in great excavations. the iberians, the original people who inhabited the peninsula where modern-day portugal and spain exist, buried their leaders with great pomp and ceremony in chambers made of huge stones, covered over with earth. the bodies were placed in these megalithic chambers in a sitting posture. the aryans, an indo-european people, burned their dead and placed the ashes in urns shaped like rounded huts with thatched roofs. decorating graves with flowers and wreaths is an old custom that appears to date back to the earliest human burial observances. wreaths made

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

their wisdom to mortals with the sole intention of seducing them to mundane pleasures. while the hermetic was akin to the mystic, a great deal more came out of those smoky lab- t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 42 magic and sorcery alchemywas introduced to the western world in the second century c.e. oratories than candidates for the torture chambers of the inquisition. in the intellectual halflight of the middle ages, the brotherhood of alchemy, perhaps by accident as much as design, did produce a number of valuable chemical discoveries. albert le grand produced potassium lye; raymond lully (1235.1315) prepared biocarbonate of potassium; paracelsus (1493.1541) was the first to describe zinc and chemical compounds to medicine; blaise

ws to regulate the thousands of witches practicing in their country. it was suggested that politicians be given special advice on how to deal with the witches after the finance minister sufferred a broken leg the day after he introduced a special tax on witches. although the widespread horror of the inquisition being visited upon innocent individuals and hauling accused men and women into torture chambers has receded into a shameful chapter in human history, trials for witchcraft have by no means been relegated to the middle ages. m delving deeper gcase study: the european witch-hunts, c. 1450. 1750, h gendercide watch [online] http//www. gendercide.org/case_witchhunts. html. faiola, anthony. gwitchcraft murders cast a gruesome spell, h november 28, 2001 [online] http//www.washingtonpost.c

es of strength, speed, or attributes of that animal. nelson, felicitas h. talismans& amulets of the world. new york: sterling publishers, 2000. megaliths around carnac, in the brittany region of france, stand more than 4,000 stones dating back 6,000 years. some of them stand individually, some are aligned in rows, and some mark the sites of chambered graves beneath nearby mounds. intricate burial chambers in ireland, like many of the 12,000 ancient chambered burial sites beneath mounds in northern europe, have arrangements of stone or markings that correspond with lunar and solar cycles. all of those ancient structures and arrangements of large stones are examples of a megalith (from the greek gmegas h meaning large, and glitho h meaning stone, a term used most specifically in reference to

ansforming and reassembling solid materials. ufo enthusiasts argue that visitors from outer space may have directed the erecting of megaliths, particularly since so many megalithic sites were devised with the intention of viewing and charting the skies above. ancient megaliths are generally divided into five categories: 1. alignments, stones placed in rows and other non-circular shapes; 2. burial chambers, underground chambers usually covered by a mound of some kind; t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d objects of mystery and power 195 white witch kevin carlyon working with crystals at stonehenge (kevin carlyon/fortean picture library) 3. monoliths (from the greek; gmono h means single, glitho h is stone, single standing stones, also cal

dedicated to the sun deity amon-ra (also t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d places of mystery and power 245 amun-re) and built around 1500 b.c.e, karnak consists of massive pillars, towering columns, avenues of sphinxes, and a remarkable obelisk that stands 97 feet tall and weighs 323 tons. the great hypostyle hall, one of the largest single chambers ever built, covers an area of nearly 54,000 square feet. the entire cathedral of notre dame could fit comfortably within its walls. nearby ruins suggest that karnak was considered a sacred site much earlier than the time during the new kingdom when it became the center of worship for amon-ra. the remains of temples dated c. 1971 b.c.e. prove that predecessors of the devotees of the ram-he

THE BOOK OF GATES

th through the hidden place [ra saith 'draw ye me along, o ye gods of the tuat, and sing praises unto me, o ye who are at the head of the stars; let your cords be strong (or, vigorous, and draw ye me along by means of them, and let your hands and arms be steady, let there be speed in your legs, let there be strong intent in our souls, and let your hearts be glad. open ye a prosperous way into the chambers (qerti) of hidden things' click to view the nine gods who hold ennutchi. the text relating to the bearers of the serpent reads "those who are in this scene carry this serpent. ra striketh them and advanceth towards them to make himself to rest in [the gateway called] nebt-ahau. this serpent travelleth as far as it (i.e, this (gateway, but he passeth not beyond it. ra saith unto them-'stri

art towed along, o great god, lord of the hours, who dost work on behalf of those who are under the earth' the gods have life in his attributes, and the spirits look upon his forms. and ra saith unto them-'there is magical protection to you, o ye who tow, and there is holiness to p. 195 you, o ye who tow and bring me into the nethermost parts of the tuat, tow ye me along until [ye arrive] at the chambers, and take ye your stand upon the hidden mountain of the horizon" in front of the divine towers of the boat march- 1. twelve bearded gods, the amennu-aaiu-kheru-shetau, whose hands and arms are bidden; they are described as "hidden of hands and arms and possessing hiddenness" the text relating to them reads- p. 196 "these are they who possess the hiddenness (or, who hold the mystery) of th

e ye your heads, o ye gods, and draw tightly the front end of your rope. hail, o ye gods, come into being! hail, possess ye the power of light, o ye gods, and come ye into being, o ye gods. possess ye the power of light, o ye gods, by click to view the serpents bata and tepi and the warder abeth. my coming into being in the secret place, and by my power of light in the hidden place (ament, in the chambers of things" the passage which refers to horus-set reads "ra maketh to arise this god. this god with his two faces goeth in after ra hath passed by him" p. 252 the passage which refers to the gods of the north reads "ra saith unto them-'let your heads be to you, o ye gods! receive ye your crowns of the north, and pull ye tightly at the hinder end of the boat of him that cometh into being fr

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

en [had] the oversight of the gates of the house of the lord [namely] the house of the tabernacle, by wards. 9:24 in four quarters were the porters, toward the east, west, north, and south. 9:25 and their brethren [which were] in their villages [were] to come after seven days from time to time with them. 9:26 for these levites, the four chief porters, were in [their] set office, and were over the chambers and treasuries of the house of god. 9:27 and they lodged round about the house of god, because the charge [was] upon them, and the opening thereof every morning [pertained] to them. 9:28 and [certain] of them had the charge of the ministering vessels, that they should bring them in and out by tale. 9:29 [some] of them also [were] appointed to oversee the vessels, and all the instruments o

the ointment of the spices. 9:31 and mattithiah [one] of the levites, who [was] the firstborn of shallum the korahite, had the set office over the things that were made in the pans. 9:32 and [other] of their brethren, of the sons of the kohathites [were] over the shewbread, to prepare [it] every sabbath. 9:33 and these [are] the singers, chief of the fathers of the levites [who remaining] in the chambers [were] free: for they were employed in that work day and night. 9:34 these chief fathers of the levites [were] chief throughout their generations; these dwelt at jerusalem. 9:35 and in gibeon dwelt the father of gibeon, jehiel, whose wife s name [was] maachah: 9:36 and his firstborn son abdon, then zur, and kish, and baal, and ner, and nadab, 9:37 and gedor, and ahio, and zechariah, and m

ople, that they may dwell in jerusalem for ever: 23:26 and also unto the levites; they shall no [more] carry the tabernacle, nor any vessels of it for the service thereof. 23:27 for by the last words of david the levites [were] numbered from twenty years old and above: 23:28 because their office [was] to wait on the sons of aaron for the service of the house of the lord, in the courts, and in the chambers, and in the purifying of all holy things, and the work of the service of the house of god; 23:29 both for the shewbread, and for the fine flour for meat offering, and for the unleavened cakes, and for [that which is baked in] the pan, and for that which is fried, and for all manner of measure and size; 23:30 and to stand every morning to thank and praise the lord, and likewise at even; 23

tandeth all the imaginations of the thoughts: if thou seek him, he will be found of thee; but if thou forsake him, he will cast thee off for ever. 28:10 take heed now; for the lord hath chosen thee to build an house for the sanctuary: be strong, and do [it] 28:11 then david gave to solomon his son the pattern of the porch, and of the houses thereof, and of the treasuries thereof, and of the upper chambers thereof, and of the inner parlours thereof, and of the place of the mercy seat, 28:12 and the pattern of all that he had by the spirit, of the courts of the house of the lord, and of all the chambers round about, of the treasuries of the house of god, and of the treasuries of the dedicated things: 28:13 also for the courses of the priests and the levites, and for all the work of the servi

the walls thereof, and the doors thereof, with gold; and graved cherubims on the walls. 3:8 and he made the most holy house, the length whereof [was] according to the breadth of the house, twenty cubits, and the breadth thereof twenty cubits: and he overlaid it with fine gold [amounting] to six hundred talents. 3:9 and the weight of the nails [was] fifty shekels of gold. and he overlaid the upper chambers with gold. 3:10 and in the most holy house he made two cherubims of image work, and overlaid them with gold. 3:11 and the wings of the cherubims [were] twenty cubits long: one wing [of the one cherub was] five cubits, reaching to the wall of the house: and the other wing [was likewise] five cubits, reaching to the wing of the other cherub. 3:12 and [one] wing of the other cherub [was] fiv

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

the ritual is over and step heedlessly through it. this is very bad prac- tice. it shows that they have not yet understood what the circle is. that they get any results at all is due to the fact that when they turn their minds away from the cir- cle, they unconsciously unmake it. however, some practitioners of magic foolish- ly attempt to make the magic circle a permanent fixture in their ritual chambers, which they step through and break again and again in their comings and goings. this is both stupid and dangerous. in magic, what is made must be unmade. what is done must be undone. what is achieved must be counterweighted with an equally significant act. everything is in balance. the magus dares to shift the scales in one direction. he or she must then move them an equal amount in the o

ty of trines, the heavenly trinity balanced by its reflection. the octagram shows duality of fours, materiality reflecting materiality. the octagram is a symbol of the dense and solid. there is a unicursal form of the octagram, shown above on the right. the two forms have the same base. a square is brought into being by opening the intersec- tion point of a cross. this results in the grid of nine chambers mentioned in the discussion on the hexagram: if a second grid is placed over the first and rotated forty-five degrees, the two forms of the octagram may easily be drawn from the figure at the top of page 107. table of octagram planets sun mars venus mercury jupiter colors yellow red green white orange nature flame explosion bubbles wind embers (sea foam) life humans carnivores herbivores

inated. the changes must never be arbitrary, but they can be achieved by a variety of devices. the magus can alter the words in the descriptive phrase of the spirit name (the method of forming the spirit name is described in chapter 3 1) to pro- duce a more appropriate sigil, or change the order of the letters in the name. he or she can also make use of the english version of the kabbalah of nine chambers, the aiq beker, which has been filled with the twenty-six letters of the english alphabet: this is the same grid used in the children's game of tick-tack-toe; and children often use it to make up secret codes, a letter being represented by an angle of the grid. for example, the letter a would be represented by the angle 1, the single dot signifying that it is the first letter in the compa

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

mind is elevated from the physical level to the astral level. 1. those abducted by fairies are taken into conical hills. the shape of flying saucers is often said to be domed or like a truncated cone. 177. clark "vall6e discusses" 61 146 soul flight 2. the fairies take their abductees into rounded, windowless, womblike caverns. aliens take their abductees into rounded, windowless, womblike metal chambers. 3. those taken by fairies often have gaps in their memory during which they were unaware of the passage of time. those taken by aliens experience "lost time" and gaps in memory. 4. fairy abductees often have sex with fairies. alien abductees often have sex with aliens. 5. fairies substitute changelings for human babies-whom they resemble in every outward detail. aliens breed hybrid babie

a black cat, her familiar beast, is always nearby, watching and protecting her. the unspeaking sisters who move like silver shadows between the high shelves in the main reading hall care for the books as if they were their own children, and there is no sign of dust or neglect anywhere within the vast building, which is arranged somewhat like a nunnery, with a dining hall and corridors of sleeping chambers for the sisters on the upper level. the appearance of the library is gothic, its pillars carved stone, its windows of colored glass tall and narrow. everything is done in an orderly fashion. those who request a book wait at a reading table in the main reading hall, and a sister brings the book to them, then returns it to its place when the reader is done with it. the ruling intelligence i

when you reach one of the watchtowers, you find the door carelessly left unlocked. all the soldiers, who are evidently the military force of the nobleman that owns the tower, lie sleeping in their beds as though drugged, and cannot be awakened. crossing to the other tower, you discover an identical situation, but the guards wear the crest of a different noble house. something moves in the higher chambers of the tower. the ruling intelligence of this trump is hecate, triple goddess of the moon who presides over black magic, nightmares, and the use of drugs and poisons. among her beasts are the dog and the wolf. if you sit on the grass with a bowl of water on the ground so that you can see the moon reflected in its depths, you can establish a communication with this goddess and learn of her

s back and guiding it with his bare heels and with his fingers laced in the long strands of its mane. 20. mannaz literal meaning: man general sense: human nature, microcosm, intelligence, the way to an end, solution to a problem, mental virtues, the human mind, the magician, the trickster the world of mannaz is the interior of a great mansion that has innumerable corridors, halls, staircases, and chambers, so that it is impossible to explore all of it and it is easy to become lost. servants move silently about, perpetually cleaning the house and maintaining it. they will not notice the traveler unless they are directly addressed, and their responses are usually unhelpful. some of the doors are locked and others are open, but this cannot be known until they are tried. each opened door leads

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

eason have a close association with the four elements. in fact, the wings of the winds are a legitimate class of angels-the term occurs in the bible in connection with descriptions of god's wrathful descent from heaven to the earth to punish the wicked in response to prayers "and he rode upon a cherub, and did fly; yea, he did fly upon the wings of the wind (ps. 18:lo "who layeth the beams of his chambers in the waters; who maketh the clouds his chariot; who walketh upon the wings of the wind (ps. 104:3. we have been following a single golden thread of discovery. from the symbolic interrelationship of dee's hieroglyphic monad, we gained insight 66 tetragrammaton into the fivefold name of jesus of the christian kabbalists and the twentyfour permutations of tetragrammaton, twelve under the s

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

t their souls and bodies and their houses and cattle, and other property, each day and each night throughout the year. when a man cared for the protection of himself only he wore an amulet of some kind, in which the fluid of life was localized. when he wished to protect his house against invasion by venomous reptiles he placed statues containing the fluid of life in niches in the walls of various chambers, or in some place outside but near the house, or buried them in the earth with their faces turned in the direction from which he expected the attack to come. plate xvii. the metternich stele--obverse. plate xviii. the metternich stele--reverse. towards the close of the xxvith dynasty, when superstition in its most exaggerated form was general in egypt, it became the custom to make house t

priests go over to it from the mainland to solemnize their customary rites to the dead, and to crown his tomb with flowers, which, they say, is overshadowed by the branches of a tamarisk-tree, the size of which exceeds that of an olive-tree [fn#316] plutarch refers to the long colonnaded courts which extend in a straight line to the sanctuary, which often contains more than one shrine, and to the chambers wherein temple properties, vestments &c, were kept [fn#317] in what city the cult of osiris originated is not known, but it is quite certain that before the end of the vith dynasty abydos became the centre of his worship, and that he dispossessed the local god an-her in the affections of the people. tradition affirmed that the head of osiris was preserved at abydos in a box, and a picture

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

of what they are doing. some authors do not even give the information about how to make a true sigil, so the reader is left with no choice but to copy the ones he or she be-lieves are correct. let us look at an example of the correct way of tracing a sigil onto a kamea. the principal key the student needs is the chart frequently known as the aiq beker (see the table in figure 4-r, which has nine chambers, or a chart that refers the numerical equivalents to sephira kether chokmah binah chesed geburah tiphareth netzach hod yesod number 1, 10, 100 2, 20, 200 3, 30, 300 4, 40, 400 5, 50 6, 60 7, 70 8, 80 9, 90 letter a. i. q b. k. r g, l, sh d, m, t, th h. e. n v, s z, 0 ch, p, f t, tz zodiac air, virgo, pisces mercury, jupiter, sun moon, libra, fire venus, water, saturn aries, scorpio taurus

d by a mr. william groff and other members of the egyptian institute, who saw a flame rising from the top, but could discover no rational explanation. the pyramid has often been associated in hermetic folklore with revelation of the inner mysteries, and figure 10-c revelation of secrets is the domain of mercury or hermes. it is believed that initiation rites were once held within the dark pyramid chambers: inspiration is mercury, the messenger of the gods. centres of the mercurial influence, like the great pyramid, were places of initiation into the mysteries, for within their labyrinths could be found the spirit whom god had sent to speak directly with men. in the presence of hermes, nothing was concealed except the person of god. the pyramid was built as a meeting place for mercury and f

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

ean witch laid great stress on cleanliness and purity. at their meetings the women were always naked, but wore either a necklace or a short cape (women witches in europe lay great stress on necklaces. in mexico the men wore a skin flap fore and aft, like the irish witches, but removed this for certain ceremonies. indians did not kiss, but gave a caress of welcome. they usually worked within small chambers, with wall paintings, which confined the power raised, just as witches use a circle for the same purpose. though it is not impossible that there was some intercourse across the atlantic before columbus, i think it is more likely that similar causes produced similar effects on both sides of the world. it may seem impossible to some that any cult could have preserved its identity and teachi

s fairy wife was obviously a woman of the small race, who was nevertheless large enough to have a number of children, whose descendants are alive now. the little people's homes are often described as conical hills. in eire the sidhe are conceived as living in hills or burial-mounds to the present day. a door, often concealed, opened on the hillside; there were long dark passages leading into many chambers which were sometimes lighted by lamps or torches. practically all the stories speak of the dark, or twilight. two miles from castletown in the isle of man a village was excavated in 1943 of a celtic or, probably, pre-celtic people. the largest of the houses was a timber-built round-house with a roof like an inverted saucer, made with sods and supported by thousands of oak posts set in gra

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

inese tradition, vol. i. new york, columbia university press, 1960. pp. 20-33. numbers in parentheses are references to the analects. from the old testament (psalm 104) bless the lord, o my soul. o lord my god, thou art very great; thou art clothed with honour and majesty: who coverest thyself with light as with a garment: who stretchest out the heavens like a curtain: who layeth the beams of his chambers in the waters: who maketh the clouds his chariot: who walketh upon the wings of the wind: who maketh his angels spirits; his ministers a flaming fire: who laid the foundations of the earth, that it should not be removed for ever. thou coveredst it with the deep as with a garment: the waters stood above the mountains. at thy rebuke they fled; at the voice of thy thunder they hasted away. t

hich thou has founded for them. thou hast set a bound that they may not pass over; that they turn not again to cover the earth. he sendeth the springs into the valleys, which run among the hills. they give drink to every beast of the field: the wild asses quench their thirst. by them shall the fowls of the heaven have their habitation, which sing among the branches. he watereth the hills from his chambers: the earth is satisfied with the fruit of thy works. he causeth the grass to grow for the cattle, and herb for the service of man: that he may bring forth food out of the earth: and wine that maketh glad the heart of man, and oil to make his face to shine, and bread which strengtheneth man s heart. the trees of the lord are full of sap; the cedars of lebanon, which he hath planted; where

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

tziruph. other permutations were named rational right, averse and irregular; these are produced by forming a square and subdividing it by 21 lines in each direction into 484 smaller squares, and then writing in each square a letter in order successively from right to left, or from above down, or the reverse. the most popular mode of permutation has however been the form called kabalah of the nine chambers, produced by the intersection of two horizontal and two vertical lines, forming nine spaces, a central square, and 4 three-sided figures, and 4 two-sided figures, to each of which are allotted certain letters; there are several modes even of this arrangement, and there is a mystical mode of allotting the sephiroth to this figure, but this is a rosicrucian secret. 28. this method is used i

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

ocus on the nexus between secrecy and the gift, see wolfson, hebraic, pp. 156 167; idem, language, eros, being, pp. 158 161. notes to pages 123 124 237 47. that is, beit and bayit have the same consonants in hebrew. 48. the identical theme is expressed in slightly different terms in bahir, 43, p. 141. according to the parabolic image employed in that context, the one who wants to enter within the chambers of the king must first look or contemplate (yistakkel) the daughter in whom the king has placed all thirty-two paths of wisdom. on the application of the symbol of the house (bayit) to shekhinah, which is also identified as sukkot, the temporary booths that commemorate the dwellings inhabited by the israelites in their sojourn through the desert (lev 23:43, see bahir, 74, p. 163. see also

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

in which were hebrew letters. this visit filled the group with hope and expectation. they conducted their meeting according to the form he sent and kept in touch after his return to england. in due time he wrote that if further progess was to be made, people would have to come from england to teach. within a week of receiving this letter, reginald gardiner through the generosity of john and mason chambers (nationally known architect, cabled 300 pounds to pay the passages. advice followed that dr. felkin, with his wife and daughter would come for three months. though the wording leaves a lot to be desired, it does show the close knit aspect of the group on which whare ra was built. to some occult historians, some of these names will be known as members of other stella matutina temples in en

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
adept adepts adeptus age air altar ancient angel angels angle astral beast binah birth black blood blue boat brother burial celestial ceremony ceremonies chamber chambers child children christ christian church circle consciousness creation cross crowley darkness dead death degree degrees demons devil diana divine dragon earth east egypt egyptian elements energy esoteric eternal evil eye father fear fire five flesh fly fool force forces form forms masonic masonry gate generation god gods goddess gold golden greek green guardian heart heaven hebrew hell hermes hierarchy history holy horus human humanity incense initiate initiated initiates initiation invoke invocation isis jesus jewish ka qabalah key king kings kingdom knowledge lamp legend living lodge london lord lucifer lucis magic magick magical magician magus manifestation masters matter meditation mental mind modern moon mother mountain mysteries mystery mysterious natural nature north order osiris pentagram people physical pillars plane planetary planet power priest prince pyramid pyramids ra re red religious rite rites ritual rituals rose royal sacred sacrifice sarcophagus satan satanic sea secret secrets sephiroth serpent set seven shadow shamballa sigil sin sky solar soul souls south sphere spirit spirits spiritual square star stars state states stone stones subterranean sun sword symbol symbols symbolic tablet temple temples thousand three throne tomb tombs tower tradition tree triangle truth tuat underground underworld universal universe vault veil virgin wand war water waters west white window winds wisdom witch witches witchcraft womb women world worlds worship yellow


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn